Message from the Pleiades Volume 1

MESSAGE FROM THE PLEI ADES Fran the German l angua ge or i gina l s co llected by the Stevens- El.der-s- jcel ch team during the ir six year on- s i t e investigati on while events were happening

Edited and annotat ed by

w.

C. Stevens

Liberal r e f ere nce has been made to Elders and welch f i l e notes , memor anda , and r e co r ds o f the trips

ClJPYRIGHTS All rights, inc: ltrling that of translaticn into any otrer ~, are specdf Ical.Iv reserved. lb part of this publicatioo may be reprcdoced in any fOIID, stored in a retrieval system, or be transmitted. by any rreth::d or IIEanS , electrical, uechani.cal, ~c, recordiriq, or otherwise, with-cut prior permtssdcn of tre cqJ';{right holders . All rights are exclusi vely held by the a::pyright bolders , Originally p rinted. in the lhited. States of lnerica

Q:pyri.ghts 1988, 1987, 1986, 1985, 1984, 1983, 1982, 1981, 1980, arrl 1979 ty UFO m:JID l\RCJIlVES, P. O. lbx 172Cfj, 'rucscn, l1Z 85710 ; am QNESIS III Publishi..rq, Inc. , P.O. nra-er J J , l·Urrls Park, p,z 86017 , U.S.A.

ISBN 0- 934269- 14- 0

'Ihis is tiE J::x::x:k o f ccntact rctes f It:lll tfe Pleiaies case that was sro.n at the errl o f the IIDVie d:x:::uIEntary lJFQ; ME RFAL.. \tU.c:h has caused so IIJJCh interest.

MESSAGE FROM THE PLEIADE S

Privately Pub lished

SPECIAL Al1IHORI ZATION Up to 500 wo r ds may be quoted, in correct cont ext , f ran this work free of charge prov ided this s ource i s c l ear l y and carp lete l y identifi ed with that exerpt ,

Publisher

2

QOOTATION

"Th e o n l y

thing

limiting

the

progres s

of

the

Ea rth-human , is the Earth-human hims el f . Se mjase Extra terres trial Being

3

tecercer 1974. '!his is the reter f C£Iri.ly in R:i.rMil a t a!::alt the t.iIIE these ccntaets with the Pl e ialian ext.ratez'rest.r'Lal.a beqan - Etluard ~2 ier was then \ -.Qrki.ng wot:king part tine as a security gum:1 . ....trich c:harq:rl when he began to care to a t tent.ia1 I:::ecause of his gq::erimces ard tre ~ of the ship; he c 1.aiJ!Ed to have taken . 4

•

PREFACE After e leven years of investigation into this extensive UFO contact case taking p lace in SWitzerland, and years of testing of the phys ical evidence produced, such as UFO photographs , recorded sounds of the spacecraft , meta.l residue and ship I s landing t r a c ks i I have decided to publish rrore of the e laborate contact notes for your study and eva luation. These notes were never intended for public re lease, and they have much infoDmation o f a very personal nature to certain of the individua ls involved . Also they are very vo luminous and cou ld not pcss i.bty be squeezed into one book. Thus we have purged out parts of a personal nature , dialogue of lesser interest , and conversation not of general concern to all. The Contact Notes have actually been trans lated several ti..rres by bi- lingual scholars with different backgrounds, but there have a lways been problems wi th the translation -- accuracy being critical. There are txco basic steps to translating wri tten Lnformat.Lon fran one l angu a ge to another . The first is trans literation ; changing the wcrds , The second i s interpretation or r e-phrasing of the converted wo rds to ITOst accurately express the o riginal i dea in proper form in the new language . Since there frequently are several choices for substitution of words , scrre conveying different emphas is and sore conveying rrcdi.fication of the rreentnq , it is Impor-tant; that the trans lator have a considerable kncwfedqe of the original idea being expressed when he is making h is choice of words . TIle second step is rrore troub lesare because here the translite r a ted words must be rephrased in the new l angu age to rrost accurate ly convey the desired idea. '!here a re always severa l ways t o re-phrase them, and so a gcx:xl understanding of the basic i dea is a lso critical . One Christian trans lator chose words and re-phrased in the interpretation step according to her understanding in gcx:xl Chr.iat.Lan t.erms , '!he student of '!heosophy interpreted in terms o f her C1>m metaphys ical concepts , and the phrasing carte out quite differently . The Universi ty scholar tried to interpret in tenns of modern scientific thought, and that was different too, because the cannunications were imparted to the witness in concepts we Ll undaratcod by him, who was neither Christian nor Theosophist, nor scholar, but a farmer with a l imited education and much practical experience in 5

the schcol o f life , a l ways experienced at a very rrodest incare level . His concepts are frarred in the understanding he has developed based on these experfences , \1e have t r i ed f o r years to agree on one o r anothe r o f the translati ons , and fina lly cane to accept this present version as the rmre a ccura te convers ion into Eng lis h . Of course , f or r e a l accura cy, the Contact Notes s hou ld be r e a d in thei r origina l German. '!his t rans l a tion was made by a young German co llege student who spent a great deal o f t i.rre at the r.leier hare, liv ing with them and observing the various witne s s e s in their dai ly lives , and seeking very care fu f explanations . His transla tions were then checked and approved, as he proceeded, by both the others a t the hare and by Eduard Neier himself . 'Ihi.s may be about as accurate as we can get a t this time. \'1e have o ther problems in publishing these notes hc~.cever , such as the r estrictions on r elease o f infonnation by both the extraterrestrial s and a lso by other witne s s es and friends involved . Our purging of the s e notes o f per sona l and o ther sensit i ve info nna.tion mentioned in tile o rigina l note s necessarily r esu lts in sene discont inuity of thought , but we have s o ug ht to preserve as much o f the infonnati on as it i s possible to r ele ase publ icl y a t this t i.rre. We have carried forward the original paragraph numbering within each of the contact notes in order to f acil i tate a ll future research . It a lso provided a l imited measure of the arrount o f sensitive infonnation in those notes that can not yet 1::::e released . \'men the notes first started , after the first contact with this extraterrestrial team on 28 January 197 5, Eduard (Bi lly) r.1eier sat down to write what he could r emember about; the contact , and then discovered that it was caning thro ugh to him rapidly, including the whole dia logue , word f or word , just as tho ugh he had recorde d i t . La.ter he found tha t the dia logue was in fact recorded by the extra terrestrials and was 1::::eing rrechanica lly/te lepathica lly played back to him fran a ccnputer- like device on the s pac ecra f t , and he was receiving it in a form o f autcmatic writ ing . h'hen r.1eier was l oaned a typewriter , the Pleiadians asked to borrow it for examination , and Bi lly took it to them o n the next contact . '!hey gave it back to him a few days later saying it was a p rimitive machine, and then l>:ieier found that when he sat down to hunt-and-peck sere notes , a contac t mes -

6

sage cerre through alIrost as r apidly a s the writ ing , en the typewriter, \',Urking i t with only one f inger o n his singl e hand , in a kind of autanat ic typing - - again t ransmitted f ran the canputer aboard the s hip. Still l a ter, s arel::ody gave M=:ier an U N. Se l ectronic electric t ypewri ter , and then the notes transmission was shifted to i t in the serre way. At that point he was t yping nearl y 60 words per minute, with one finge r , under rrechano/telepathic control fran the s hip . \~ have recordings of this eutrmat.Ic typing . As the l e vel o f imparted infonnat ion trrcroved , the extraterrestria l s began informing 1-~ier o f sere things he cou ld not reveal to o the r people , things tbat he needed to know f or his 0NJ1 unde rstanding on ly . Then he discovered that e cre o f the d ia logue was being l e f t out o f the t ext o n the a u tanat i c r e- transmi s s i on . The Ple i a dians t o ld him that they were witllo l d ing scrre o f the s ens i t ive inf onration f o r his own qcod . Nh a t he did not renember cou l d not be ccreprcrni.sed, He ha d one o f h i s first serious a r gurrents wi th them ove r this and o btained a concession on the ir part. 1he contacts were no t a ll s.i.rrpl e dialogue . '!he r e ..·.e. re r e a l argurrents , discussions , hurror , agreerrents , and e ven sore outri g ht threats , and we have been able to pre s e rve exarrples of a ll o f the s e f o r you . '!he fonnat f or this p r e sentation i s chronological in the o rder that the contacts occurred . TIle notes ....' ere usua lly written up within hours o f the c ontact and another person would r ead them and wi tne ss and date the report . '!he initial s creeni ng of these contact notes was done in 9.-titze r land by the witnesses the re . I f you f eel that not enough infonrat ion i s g iven , or that proofs are being withhe ld, r emember- tha t those peopl e involv ed there have their ccn proofs and need no othe r assurance of any kind . 'Ihey are not i.rrpe lled, nor do they s ee any need , to prove anything to anybody e l s e . 'Ihey ha ve enough threa ts , harrassrrent , and intimidatio n now, and do not seek to add t o their ccn burden . ~Ve have per s ua ded them t o share this much with yo u for your own infonnat i on , to accept o r disbe lieve as you choos e . 'Ihey are not the l eas t bit c oncerned about; yo ur choice , nor are we. Af ter a ll , you c lassify your own s el f in thes e mat .te r s . N:>body e lse does . The c ontact notes o pen with a per s o na l s tat.errent by :.:eier about how i t a ll began fo r him.

7

\'1e tackle this Contact Notes part o f the Pl e iades Report with a great deal of tre p idation and no inconsiderable fear . we cou ld deal with the objective physical aspects o f this case s cie ntifical l y , and cou ld draw conclusions f r an the testing and our exper iences during the investi gation . Reporting the subjective aspects o f this case i s much more difficul t . Realiz ing our def iciencies in kna.v ledge , exper'-' ience, and expertese in these mat ters o f spi rit and being , ....-e f ee l tota lly unqualified to judge and even to r e port these rressages to you . There a re a s pects that we a gree with, and there are sore aspects that we have very qcod reason to a cce pt , but a t the s ane t i..rre there a re other aspects with which we total!Y dis agree. Our disagreerrent hccever , does not make them any rm re or l ess valid . '!hey are as they are , and we each see them in our ocn way . \-Ie have tri ed not to filter these notes for you so that you may j udge f o r yoursel f.

Here bhen i s our p resentat ion .

Inter j e c tions , footnotes, c oeeents and CCllllllent ary by the cOftllile r s of t his t ranslat ion a r e ins er t ed "here ne cessary, and a re s e t out in d i f f e rent t ype s ty l e a nd s ize so as to cl e a rl y distingui sh them f rom t he o rig i na l t r an s l ations . These co rrments a re ma de acco rding t o our own belie f an d limite d i n f o rmation , and do not necessa r il y represent the view s o f t he origina l wi t nesses . If we disagr e e with them, it is fo r ou r ONfl r e a s ons and does not IIIBl<e us a ny reo r e ri ght than t hey . we a re only ex press i ng ou r own op i ni on with far less k nowle dge of the case than t hos e r.ho e xper i e nced it first hand .

8

5

PREFACE MY FI RST OBSERVATION -

(Fduard J. Ne i e r )

11

'!HE F IRST PHYSICAL CDm'ACI', 28 January 1 9 7 5

23

FIRST CDNVERSATION \iI'IH '!HE UFONA1JI'

33

SDUASE I S EXPLANATION

35

SEXDND iay 197 5

180

SIXTEENlli CDm'ACl' , 3 Hay 1975

183

SE.VmI'EENIH CONI'ACl', 9 May 197 5

187

EIGh"TEENllJ m NI'Acr . 15 May 1975

189

NINEITEENlH m NrAcr. 16

~lay

1975

197

1WEN TIE:IH OONI'ACl', 20 May 1975

198

TI1ENI.'Y FIRsr OONrACl', 27 l-1ay 197 5

203

TI'iIENlY SEX))ND CDNTACl', 28 Hay 197 5

208

TIVENIT 'THI RD OON'I'ACl', 3 June 19 75

221

'IWENI"{ F'OUR'IH OONTACl', 7 J une 1975

230

9

'IWENIY FIFlH OONTACT, 16 June 1975

241

TI'lENI'Y SIX'IH OONI'ACT, 18 June 1975

251

TI'lENTY SEVENIH OONTACT, 25 June 197 5

256

TIoJENi'Y EIGH'IH OONTACT, 27 J une 1975

263

TI'lENI'Y NIN'IH CONTACT, 7 July 1975

266

'IHIRTIEnI

comet, 15 July 1975

280

THIRTY FIRST CONI'ACT, 17 Jul y 1975

283

'IHIRTY SECDND OONI'ACT, B September 1975

340

'I1HRTY 'IHIRD OONTACI', 12 Sept ember 19 75

349

'IHIRTY FOOR'IH OONTACT, 14 September 1975

355

WIRTY FIFlli CX1.'n'ACT, 16 September 197 5

376

CDNCLUSIONS

399

10

MY FI RST OBSERVATI ON At the a ge o f five I had my first consc ious UFO experience. 'lhis was the o b servat ion o f a great disc-like (flying ) o bj ect . It was o n the s econd o f June 1942, at exactly nine o 'cl ock in the rroming, at BUl ach, in Kan ton Zuri c h. 'Ibget.her with my father, I was s tanding behind o ur house bes i de a great nut-tree , and l ooking eastward in the sky, l ike being a ttracted bu t o n l y vaguely knowing why . I f e lt an until now unknown desire i n roe, whi c h canpe lled rre to l ook high above the eastern horizon for s crretjunq. '!hat seemed very mys ter i ous to rre then . So I just f e l t the strange desire , and I l ooked for anything in the azure bluene s s o f the s ky 00 this r ather warm and beautiful Sumner rroming . Ten o r fifteen minutes may have passed before my eyes f astened o nto sarething pecu liar . Fran out o f the light sky, with quick velocity, a silver flash shot down, hurled like a g igant i c rre tallic arrow', over Eschemoserberg, right toward the 75 rreters tall Refo med Church s teep l e . But j ust s hort o f that g reat ta.-.-er the silver fl ash cut to the r i ght and shot past i t directly 'toward our h ouse , and with enor rrous speed swooped up again. In that small part of a second, the swif t fl a sh became g igantically l arge and r o und, to a great fl at rretal d isc . It was l ike a huge discus 25 0 to 30 0 rreters in diarreter . '!he disc sped a l ong at o n ly 2 00 rreter s height above us , canpletely silent . Like a flash , as i t had appeared only a s econd before in the east, it now disappeared to the west; over the HOr a gen for e s t . For a l o ng ti..rre I stared westward after the disappearing object, and then I realized that my perplexed f a ther was a lso staring headshakingly into the we st. , I asked him ebout. the fast-fly ing disc , and he observed r eflectively that, "'lhis mist; be the newest secret weapcn of Hitler" . At five years o f age that answer was quite insuf f i cient f or me, '!he ponderous Arrerican bcnbers o f ten flew over o ur vi llage , dropping bcmbs while , as oft en happened, German "St ukas" and other f ighter c raft could be seen acr oss the border . I n my e s t imat i on they were as primitive as the Ameri can bcrebera , s ore of which had been shot down di rec tly over our villa ge by the SWi s s Air Forc e, o r o the rwise capt ured. 'Ihis did not seem to a gree wi th my f a ther 's explana tion . He, being a straight f orward, dependable, o ld f ashi oned man , harbored no great thoughts about; t echnic a l de11

veioprenta , But I, as a five year o ld roy, was very inter e s ted in s uch marvel s produced by the wild and evil warcr ies around the wor ld . I f o llowed , by radio , the cont inuous bcmb attacks o f the Arret-Leans and the r olling thund er- o f the heavy tank and artillery guns which carried to o ur v il lage over rrany kilareters day and night. It was just not l ogical to Ire that a ll the primitive and nurderous weapons of this s econd wor-Id war could have anything in ccmron with the futuri s tic d isc I had s een . '!hese and o ther reflecti o ns about two very different wor lds rushed together in my cons cio usne s s a s I ponde red this be l ew that nut t ree . '!here had to be another explanation than my father had, not o n ly because of my thoughts , but al so because the disc suddenly seered to me r a the r familiar . I could not get over the thought that I had already seen the sarre or very s imi lar discs e l sewhere , and under rmre peaceful c d r cuma tan-

ce s . Hy thoughts and p r esentiJTents l e d Ire to watc h the sky day and night , especia lly at night when I could see " tra ve ll ing s tars " high in the sky, sene bigger and ecrre sma ller . Sate l lites were then sti ll unknown , and I a l ready r ecogni zed the banbers and fighters suf f icient ly by their continuous appearance . On the o ther hand these rrore p rimitive a ircraf t were not able t o fly so high , l ike the s e "dri ven and o f ten flashing s tars ", which moreover o f ten exe cuted zig- zag flights , like I had never seen any airplane make . Just as I saw those tra vell ing s tars then , one can see them today , very high in the sky, a t 20 to 40 kilareters height, at night in a clear sky . 'Ib be s ure you are not watching sate l lites , the best t drre to observe i s between 22 :00 and 02 :00 beca use at this tiirre the Earth fu Ll .y s ha dows the s ky fran the s un light behind i t , and it can no t r e flect f ran pass ing sate llites above . Even, in scee cases , certain s cientists try to affinn the contrary . As the UFOs perform their controlled fl i ghts high in the sky, they are usua lly seen no bigger than stars . Hy f i rst ob servations were a lone at night when I o bserved then as " t r a ve ll ing s tars " , but this changed in a r a the r s hort t .Irre . One n i c e and warm l a t e Surrrner day I saw, to my de l ight , a spher ica l object high in the sky , s lowly approaching and descending unti l I cou ld see that i t was a regu lar sphere . '!hen it disappeared in a flash with no tra ce and without any noise o r reason . FollONing that ti.Ire these daylight operations were repeat-

12

ed, and one day I again fe lt sarething s t range in Ire . It was like a voice sarewhere in my head, and a lso inexplic able pictures pr esented themselves. '!he inner voice and pictures advised Ire intently and cont inuous l y t o s earch f or answer-s and also to f i nd them . 'Ibis began in the l ate Aut umn of 19 42 onl y a few rn::mths before my 6th b i rthday . 'Ihese strange thoughts , the inner voice , and the pictures began to worry me, because in my ignor ance of such things the thought carre to rre that I mi ght be going c razy . '!his was the reason I turned to one o f our protestant ministers in the hope that he cou l d help me . And he did ve ry readi ly, and with evident kncwledqe about this mat t e r , a l though I had never told him anything bef o re . It seerred to me that he was very well Lnf orrred on this UFO mat ter and had considerabl e kncwledqe in this respect . So he adv ised me about; UFOs and my inne r voice and the pictures, and expl ained that I should try as quick ly as possibl e , by myse lf , to answer the voices calling inside Ire. I c an still r errember his kindly taking away my f ears with the words. "You need not \o,Drry, as you knew that what you hear and see ins i de o f you i s only telepathy . " For my astonis hed l ook he then expl ained to Ire in much detail what I should knew about t e l epathy. Besides this, he explained for me many o ther f acts which I a t that age did not unders tand teo well , but in later years l earned to un dersrtand c anpletel y when I a lso carte to kn a v of this o l d wor-thy- of- dove c Ierqyman being an initia te . I did as the priest advis ed , and tried intently to direct IIrf thoughts to the o f ten neard voice and to addres s i t . One day , a short while later , I suddenly f e l t my thoughts making contact sarewhere , scrrehcw . '!he first reaction fran the o the r side was like a gent l e light l a ughter, which I heard deep insi de o f Ire , pleasant and re laxing which calmed and de lighted me. '!h en the contact faded away once mere , and I n e i ther heard the voice nor saw the pictures. SUddenly all was quie t again . St udent s of t his phenomena and r ea l co n tac te~s wil l i mmediat el y r ecogniz e t hese symptoms of va l i dity and be ab l e t o relate to wha t is de vel opi ng here wi t h Eduard Meier. To them hi s e xpe r ienc es have meani ng and confi r m t he natu re of what i s happ ening t o hi m.

But before that , whi le I c ontinued my observations , in N::>vember of 1942 , I had a rather pecu liar experience . It happened. in the "Lmgenziggen" , in an out -of- the-way meadow 13

behind HOragen forest which was used f or glider landings . One day, fran a c loudy sky , a pear-shaped f l y ing object descended and touched the ground. Out o f the ob j ect carre a very o ld man, and he signalled for rre to care to him. I fo t Icwed him without a word to say, and e j.Lcwed him to take rre into his air-vehicle . Alnost i..Imediately, I noticed on the screens that we were high above the ground . '!hen the pearly ship decended again and s e ttled gently onto the qround without my e ven fee ling the touchdown , '!he o l d nan nntioned f or rre to wa l k out , which I did , l ike wa l king in a dream. As SCXX1 as I was out the object rose s traight up and disappeared into the s ky at a splitting speed as I stared in astonishrren.t . Deep in thought , I hea ded hare, de Hberatdnq whether I s hould t e ll anybody about my experience. '!hen I decided to keep silent and not even t e ll the p riest . So I l i ved with my s ecret and becarre all the rrore reserved . D..1ring my simple o bject observations o ver the next two years , another far-reaching experience frig htened roe, EVen though explained by the priest, I had no idea of the diff erent forms o f t elepathy, and becarre frightened when on my birthday, on 3 February 1944 , a new vo ice suddenly r ose in my consciousness and o r de red rre to nCM c arefully learn and collect knowledge , to be transmitted to me in this way . I feared I may be l o s ing my sanity again , and so I was afraid . I did not dare t o entrust this new s i t ua tion to my parents because I did no t think the y wou l d be abl e to understand ITe . On the other hand I did not trust this inner voi ce , which this tarre was very c l ear in my consciousness , because I was of the o p inion that this c ould be sere form o f de lusion , though I a lways tri ed to calm myse l f. In fear , I again c onfided this new s i tuation to the pr iest \~o listened very pat ient ly and a ttentive ly . I told him e v erything in the srrallest detail. Gently then , this wise man smiled and said that I had no need to worry , because he was Inf orrred about; these things. But, regretfully, he could o n ly do s o much , and teach Ire thoroughly certain matters. I n this res pect i t would be necessary that I keep abso lute s ile nc e , as these things did no t agree wi th h is pr ofess ion (as a minister) . He wou l d continue h is miss ion , to work as a p riest , and for certain reasons at this l oca tion , to try to make clear to human beings , slowly , the truths o f their r eligion. 'Ihis was a heavy undertaking, as the hurrana in my hare village were v ery strong believers i n God, and with this , superstitious too . 14

• I did not understand then, exactl y wha t he was talking ebcot., and a l so did not grasp the deeper meaning. It vas

on l y many years

later, when I

had already f orgotten the

priest , that I c learly carte to understand that the voi ce in my consciousness had nothing to do with i ns ani ty o r de lusion , but was on l y another kind o f t e l epathy , and was the thoughtvoice of another hurran being who lived on another wor -Id. The priest explained that the voice s ounding in my consciousness was a t elepathic camunication rretihod like the other te l e pathy event of two years before. '!his f orm of t elepathy cou l d be exerci sed over unlimited distances and without i.mpedirrent , except for spir i tual b lockade . For the fi rst t i..rre I heard the express i on , t ele pathy , when he c a lled this f o rm of carmmication by that narre , It c ould a l s o be exe rci sed fran human to human over their norma t consciousness a s 'Well . 'I\o:o years before , when he spoke of t ele pathy, he s poke o f s piritual t elepathy, yet not the ove rriding o f one ' s pr imary thouqht.s , transmitted thro ugh materi a l consciousness . In the second conversa tion he f i rst explained to Ire that I was exceptionally receptive to extrerre ly h i gh frequenc i e s, and that c r eatures o f l ower l e vel s, s uch as Earth humans f o r exarrpl e , wou .ld not be able to force entry into Ire (spirit ua lly ) . 'Ibis woutd be on l y exc lusive ly possi b le f or h igher devel oped creatures , because I had care into this life to c arry out a special mission , and s o had to be p rotected f r an wicked machinat ions and influenc e s of l e s s e r de ve l oped inte ll i gences and beings . '!he explana tions o f the priest seemed very qcod, though he gave Ire a blCM when he explained that my life woul d be very di f ficu l t and full o f pr i va te suf fer ing, whi ch has been t.rue up to today . ''lith his explanat ions I cvercerre my f ear and troubl ed mysel f to enlarge the t e lepathic contacts , whi.ch unt il n CM had been one-sided . I put ques tions and r ecei ved answers too , which c onfirrred what the pri e st had said. '!hese t e l epathic contacts tUITIed out to be c cmnunicati ons with a human betnq who called himse lf SFA'IH . I \...as initia ted into what appeared to be gigantic events , which often s eared to Ire r ather mad. 'Ibe c onsequence o f this \...as that it all bet; isolated Ire fran my enviro nrrent . I a H oced intrigues to take p l ace a gainst rre witho ut de fence , a s I had a lso done bef ore. By this I became the s capegoat f or a ll e v il deeds which happened in the v i lla ge . But I did not care about this , and only silently smi l ed inside myse l f when such 00-

15

truths wer e o f f e r ed agains t me, and I suffered f or those . I

was o f ten t reated to s uch b l CMS that a fterwards I cou ld nei ther s tand nor sit . In this way my who le pos.Lt.Ion becarre rrore toughened . as \'o'e ll as a t SChCXII , whic h I began to miss. But thi s d id not dis turb me bec ause I neverthe l e s s l e arned much in s chool , to becane l ater and in better ti.rre s t i ll mere thorough ly and deepl y educated by the t e j e patruc contacts wi th Sfa th . 'Thro ugh my many unexc use d absences (the "mas terpi ece" in the ....o rst, year arrourrted to 173 unexcused absences) , peculiarl y , nothing happened f ran the s c hCXII administ ration . On the contrary, they l e f t matters as they we r e , unt il I had crnpleted a l l the s c hCXII l e vel s unt il on l y 6 months r erratnect, and then the s c hool admini s trati o n s truc k back . But thes e events , which v•..e re on ly a t i ny jot o f my life , ant icipated the consequent course o f my h i story , in which I s ha ll not go into detail here . It was then in 19 44 when Sfath began te l e pathic contact with Ire , and I , turned by the p r iest ' s explanat ions , res pcnded pos Lt .tve I y to this c ontact . St i ll I did not knew then that the firs t contact o f 0..'0 years ago s p rang f ran the s erre s o urce , and that the o ld rren who had taken Ire wi th h im in the pear-shaped c raf t was the sarre Sfath, himsel f , ... Iho OeM inf o med me te l e pathically about; being prepared f o r a very difficu lt and rrost trrcortant, mi s s i on . I nON' had to decide for myse lf whethe r I wou td want to undertake the burden o f this per sonal miss ion o r no t . Fran his explana t ions , I had been s e lected f o r this before my birth, and was , a ccor ding to this , unde r s teady contro l by this person . '!hat it was r e ally t rue , I wou ld be abl e to prove f r an the f a ct that at an age o f six rron ths I had f allen ill f ran a ve ry seve re case of pneurronia, and hope f or my survdval had been g i ven up . Late in the n i g ht , Dr . Strebe l , a medic a l doctor , had p r epared my parents f o r the s hock , that on that sane nig ht I ....rou.ld finish my life . As I l a y in a cam , a t the pcdnt; o f l e a v ing my e arthly life , he , Sfath, had inter vened and b r ought rre back to li f e . Of c ourse I wanted t o examine this stat errent o f Sf a th I 5 , and s o I a sked my mother about events o f my babyhood. 'Ib rrry astonishrrent , she confinred Sf ath ' s ....-ords and explained, that a "miracle " happened, a s ther e rea lly was no hope for my young li f e . Even Dr . Stre be l c a lled it a mi rac le whi.ch was p l ain ly unexpl ainable f or him, because accor ding to his

16

rredical t e s ts the n i ght befo r e , I s hou l d have been dead in the norrunq , Sfath explained to Ire many o the r matters , taught Ire , and gave Ire data and inf onrat i on about wh i c h I mist; remain s i l ent my who le l i f e . So the ti.rre passed un t il l ate Surrrrer 1944, when once again , as I strolled a l one, deep in thought , through the "Langenzinggen " o f the Hora gen f o r e s t near BU lach , I had walked s ene dis tance a l ong , when sudden ly Sfath announced himse lf by his neM becaning fami liar te lepathic method , and expl ained to rre that I should wai t sore minutes and not get worried . So I just waited expectantly to see what v..' QUId happen . I t did not take l ong, on l y a f ew minut es , and there a silvery ob j ect fl ew- fran the sky . A, f o r my understanding, seeming rather strange f ormatdon of rreta l not rmre than five or six meters in diarreter . Near to Ire the object touched the ground , a pear l - l ike flying mach ine , as I stared in fas cina t i on . I coul d nCM see sarething rrov ing in the s ide of the object , an opening f o ITlling i tself, and outstepped a figure . I t was an a lready very o l d man, who was inside of a very s trange suit . He was now wa lking 'towards me, like bef ore , when years ago I saw him f o r the firs t t iIre . '!his tiJre he was in a s ort o f deep-s ea diving-suit , which was quite si lvery ou tside , and of which the helIret was missing . Yet through this suit his wh ote appearance seared venerabl e and wise , and I still renembered very well how he seerred to rre like a venerab l e o l d patri arch . A b i t awkward ly , the o ld man c erre up t o roe and spoke up in my rrother 's l anguage, and the fl a t dia lect used in our village . But evident ly he was a b i t unaquainted with it , because he pronounced sene syllables inc or r ectly, which struck rre a t o nce . He explained that he was Sfath , and that I shoul d c are with him now . Unde r an easy sort of coerc ion I f o j I osed him, as I had done a f ew y ears before , to the pecu liar pearl- like ob j e c t , and ther e I was screhcc e levated through the door wi thout r ecogni z ing how I was lif t ed.. Suddenly the door c l os ed i tself behind us , then Sf a th l ed Ire through another door into the inner part of the object , to a small r ocm in which there were three pecu liar chai r s . The walls and strange desks were fUll o f instrurrents and controls . I a lso saw sore different sma ll windcws in which figures rroved, and in sene I saw the who le l andsc a pe around outside the flight machine . '!hen Sfath o r dered Ire to s it da.m. , and 17

L

he ....zor ked with s crre aparatus there . I did not understand . In the different small i lluminated wtndowa , I saw that the figures and the pictures o f the landscape were changing and I s uddenly r e a li zed that I was seeing a bird's-eye view. Inquiringly , I now turned my eyes to Sfath, who turned to rre and sat down. He explained, "Those lit t l e ' windows ' are not windows , but v.lewmq s creens , which a t present and also in the f uture will be developed o n Ear-th " , It treated o f a picture transmis s i o n by c e rtai n energies . Then he explained to me tha t now we we re very high above the g r ound , at about 70 k ilerreters height . He r e \~ would stay for scrre f ew hours , as he wou l d h a ve t o t e ll me many very Irrpor-tent. f a c ts and educate Ire o n sane ve ry Irrpor-tent; mat.ter-s . He explained t o Ire my reason f or being a lre ady developed to the a ge o f a 35 year o l d d ue to his efforts and that my spiritual developrrent was about equa l . I had passed and l e f t behind Farth s tandards . And because o f this nobody ....u ul d be able to answersane o f my spiritua lly directed questions . (\',hich r e a lly happen ed as ne ither the priest nor my then t eacher Karl Graf were able to answer sere o f my questions .) It is interesting f o r Ire tcdey to r eca ll , hav ing then fe l t no fear when Sfath t o l d me that ....ee floated 70 , 000 meters above Earth . I d id not even wonder about thi s as e verything appeared r a the r fami liar to me, and s e lf expl anatory . I n f act I no l o nge r wondered about those explanations of Sfath, and I kept stoic c almness when he to ld rre that he wou ld f urther c are f or me o n l y until the beginning o f the 50s , and cou j d hand this mission over to another, as h is t.iIre was nearing it 's end . . . Sf ath explained that manktnd o f Farth would approach a very dangerous ti.Ire , and the still running s econd wsor-Id war would see i t 's end in the f ollowing year o f 1945, because the .t i.Ire woutd care when the e vent o f Sodccn and Garor r ha ....o u jd be repeated in a ll it ' s rra lignance , and f ran which the end o f the war wo u Id be initiated. (Today it is e vident that the dark p r ophecy pertained t o Hi ros hima and Nagasaki whic h received the firs t a taauc bombs o f o ur age . ) Sf a th a lso made o ther s taterrents about which I am ob liged t o keep s ilent the r e s t o f my life . Sfath never told me his a ge , ye t I estimated h im t o be 90 to 95 years o l d . He never told me his o r igin , and what my mission wou ld eventua lly beccrre , '!he fi rst I knew o f the l ast rratter carre decades l ater , f r an anothe r s ource . 18

But much woukd happen before then , and I would meet with IMnY things which o ften f o r ced Ire to the edge o f de l us ion, and a lso to the edge of death . ~ver I was a lways able to bridge the dangerous situation with my own f orces , and on l y in a few cases was I given he lp, about which I now know f or sure today, and that this was always directly or indirectly by extraterrestria l intervention . lany of them a re r a the r nast y corrterrporarfes and live in a certain barbari sm, which is still wo r -se than yours . 35/You ought to be on your gua rd be for e these , because they often attack and des troy e verything that cares in their wa y. 36 / The y even have de s t royed. whole p lane t s o r beaten their inhabitants into barbaro us bondage. 37/ 'Ihis is one o f our mi s s i o ns , to wa rn the Earth human of these cre a tures. 38/Let this be known to the burrans , because rrore and rrore the t .Irre approaches when a confl ict with these becares unavoidable . 39 /A f urther mission i s airred a t your religions and the connected underdeve loprent o f the human s p i r i t . 40 /1J.bove everything there r emains bu t one that posesses the pccer o f li fe and death over each creature . 41 /'Ihis is the CRFATIQ.~ a lone , whtch has l aid it s l a \','S over a ll . 42/Ia\','S wh i c h are irre futable and o f e t e rna l validity . 43 / 'Ihe h uman being can r ecognize them in nature when he t.rcub.les himse l f to do so . 44/'Ihey expos e for h im the wa y of life and the \-lay to spiritual greatne s s , emlxxiying the goa l of l ife. 45/~v'hile the human indu l ge s in his r elig i o ns , and by this a heresy, he pines rrore and mer e a\vay (in spirit) which fina l ly l e a ds to a bottomless abys s. 46/'Ihe human being may r ecognize tbat a God can never take over the part o f the Creati o n o r de s tin the f a te o f a human

37

l:::eing. 47/1>. God i s only a Governor and rroreover a human being who exe rcise s a pcwar fu .l reign o f t yranny over his fe l Low c reatures . 48/God i s not the CREATION, but as we l I on l y a c reature o f i t , like a ll Creat ion dependent c reatures. 49/ But the human being hunts for h i s r elig i ous wro ng beliefs and aff inns God being the Crea t ion itsel f . SO/He goes even f urther and pretends a nOlTl\3.1 Earthnan by the nerre of "Immanue l " who is a l s o ca lled "J e s us Olri st n i s God ' s sen and the Cre a tion itse lf. 51/ St i ll di f f e r ent s ects of the new t i.rre go on to maintain the s e s arre things , whic h a l ready appr oach de l usion . 5 2/ Yet , as a l ready rrent.Loned , beamship deceivers a lso wa l k in the sene direction , and very c l early put out the lie to the cor i d , that \"'' e o r our b rothers and s isters fran o ther p l anets o f the cosrros wou .ld care a t the o r der o f God (wi th whan the y mean the Cr e atio n ) as Ange ls o r s imilar, to b ring the Earth human the l o ng hoped f o r pea ce and the t ruth o f relig i on and the protection and o rder o f God . 53 / 'Ihat i s nothing rrore than a .....e ll-considered f a l s ehcx:xi fran s ectarians and deceivers . 54/For.....e never had s uch o rders, and we as we .l I wi ll never do that . 55 /'Ihe Cre ati on itse lf g ives the carmands , because i t emlxxlies the gre atest poser- in this Universe , and neve r i s in ne ed of c armands o r relig i ons . 56/Religion i s only the p r imit ive wor k of human beings , in purpose to l ead them, to suppress them, and f o r exploitat ion , to which on ly spiri tua lly def icient lif e can f all. S7 / Bring this t ruth to the lig ht o f the wo r-Ld and make it known, S8 / This i s a further part of o ur mission. 59/ 1f this does not happen , then mmkind \...i 11 s I cw l .y de stroy i ts e l f and f a ll into comp l e te s piritua l darkne s s . 60 /~'Je knew that you are awa r e o f a secr e t o ld scripture whose o r i g ina l s we re unfortunate ly destroyed by the carel e ssnes s o f our camli.ssioner , who was your friend, and who by regret has f a iled in fear . 61/Diffuse and s pread the t ranslat i oo of this s cri pture , because it i s the o n ly one whic h i s a uthenti c truth. 62 / And as we kn ow, yo u a lso wri te about; this scr i p tum and the truth . 63 / To u s, i t s e ems t o be the rrost important book to be writt en , but i t wi ll be harsh in l anguage and wi ll rreet; with hate . 64 /1t on ly offers the truth to Earth humans , though sore s peculations are in it. 6S/But it is fina lly abl e t o des troy, for many, the madness of religion , o r a t l e ast t o t.eeper it very de liberately . 66/ 1t i s an extraor dinary wor k , and you o ught t o make i t 38

a ccessible f or human beings . 67! For the first, I have t o ld you all nece ssary, but it cannot be enough that way . 68!Hany further contacts wi ll f ollCM after this f i rst , and I w"ill ca ll you at a g i ven point o f t .trre, 69/But a lso by rreans of thought-transmission , which you c a ll t ele pathy, I will get in contact with you and transmit f urther inf onna.tion . 70/ 0;:) not wor-ry that I will do this at unsu i ted tirre, bu t o n ly then when you want i t . 71 /1 know to regard your character and a lso your will f or independence and thus I s hall a Iwaye direct myself to you . 72 /Tne t irre wi ll care f o r y ou , when we will rree t; together in my bearnship , and a lso when you wi ll be a llONed to undertake fl ight 'towards cosmic s pace with me. 73/But f or the next t ure, such will not be poss i b l e , because due to certain c ircums tances and regrettabl e occurrences this i s not advis able . 74/ 1V:x:Jut this I will Inform you a t a l a ter ti.rre in detai l. 75/50 live "-'ell until the next t ine when I will give you furthe r inportant information . 76 / But then the conversati oo shoul d no rrore be so one-s ided as today, when I had to explain to you . 77 /In the f uture , each conver sat ion will be quite norrre l , l ike i s usua l with questions and answe r s , 78 / See you again - and unt il soon . . . 79/ 1 say Hello . Heier 's knowle dge of hyperspace and the flighl behavior o f thes e s hi ps lias a lready known to See j e s e , He had met and had face-to-face discuss ions with a c osmona ut of t he OAL Universe in I ndi a, and knew the di f fi cu lty of photogra phing such e l usive c ra f t . He also found o ut l ater t ha t As ke t of t he OAt Unive r s e a nd Se mjsse ~e r e actual ly acquainted a nd s ome times ca r r ied ou t mi ss ions t oge t he r, which a l s o r a i s es the que s tion o f "h and i ng o rr" t he contact ee f r om one [ T g roup to anot he r . I n f act, re.rer saw t he t wo ext r at errest r ia l ~omen t ogethe r on one occasion and they s eemed to be ve ry ~e l l acquainted . It "as appa r ent f rom the ve ry be ginni ng that Semj ase did not " anl Mei e r interested i n other uro cases , pos s ibly f ea r i ng that thi s mi ght di stract his i nte res t fr om the m. She is sha r pl y c r it ical o f o the r UFO cont act s and and de nounc e d many o f them as f r a uds, wh i c h now t urned the UfO s tudy g r oups against this cas e an d Meie r pers on all y, a nd to some e xt ent us as wel l . Up t hro ugh sentence 20 she ha s left t he i rrpress i on that t he i r be ams tu ps a re t he on l y rea l ones and t ha t all o ther s are dec e pt ions . By sent ence 37 she has co rrec t e d thi s but s he made her po i nt , that they " e re the one s he shoul d be dealing " i t h . In s entence 39 s he s t ri ke s a ver y sens i t i ve ne r ve fo r Ear th humanity ~hen she atlerrpts t o point out tha t t he r e i s no s t r i c tly t rue religion on Earth

39

today . Thi s i mmedia t e l y e a r ne d Heier the e nmi t y o f al l organized religi ons o f the wor- Ld, and was dire c tl y r es pons i bl e f o r two of the a sas s a i na tion a t t e rrpt s on Meie r 's life . The a nti- re l i g ion s t a temen ts ne ar l y e nde d ou r i n~esti g a t i on o f t h is case . a nd i n Fact di d en d t e o othe r major Eur ope an I nvest i qa t Iv e e ffo r t s , bu t in our case we ha d al r e ady e nscoveree t oo much t hat we s illlply could not di s pr ove . Something was inde e d going on . hh e t he r i t was benevol en t , Sata nic, o r the Anti -Chr i st, we c oul d not be sure . fo r proo f the Pl e iad ian UfOnau t s only a ppe a l ed to r e as on , i nsi s t i ng tha t nobody s houl d acce pt a ny s ta te me nt cn f a ith a lone . The y insiste d t hat we s houl d know r.ha t l'le be lieve and rihy we belie ve i t. Eve n the i r s t a t ements s houl d be que s tioned and subject to the same t es t s . Th i s did not s eem qui t e so il l ogi c al , becaus e i n t his sens e the y ne r e no t jus t attacking relig ions any mor e t han an y o ther syste m o f ed ucation a nd belief . They pointed out t ha t Ear t h h i s t ories o f the s ame e vent diff e r f r om count ry t o c o unt r y , and that i n Fact the y a r e us ua lly qui te Fa lse , be i ng r e - int e r preted an d changed by e ac h new r eg i me and each ge nerat i on to sui t it s own needs . ~~en they l i ke wi s e pointed out t hat the r e is no t ruel y a l t r uis tic gove rnment in t hi s worl d toda y , a nd that one i s as ba d or as good as the ne xt., and a l l are oppr e ss ive of h uman s pi r i t a nd man ag e d by powe r broke rs Fo r t he be ne f it of i ns t i tut iona l i ze d a nd en t r e nched burdensome sys t ems o f contro l , I\e became conce rned For ou r 01'll1 safety in cont inu i ng t h i s I nvest i qa t i en , because now the Pl eiadians fte re at tacking all gove rnments as wel l , without e xcep t Ion , Thi s thi r d po i nt o f vi ew r e minded us o f a po l it i c a l s ta t ement r e c e ntl y . A United St a t es Sen a to r , co rrpar i ng po i nts of vi ew, s a id : " Reme mbe r t ha t the Terro r i s t s to one side a re the fre e dom fighte rs to the o t he r . " I t seemed like the Pleiadi ans ...e re a t t acking e ver ybod y enen i n f act t he y wer -e merely observi ng f r om a n ou ts ide po int of ",iew . But they o ffe red no solutions, only a ppe aling t o r e as on, and saying that Ea rt h human ity has a greate r destiny than to doc il ly a cc ept e nsl aveme nt by its o\~n kind - - if i t c an s urvive the fa t e it ha s planne d f o r it s e lf! We bec ame af r aid t o de a l wi t h t he phi losoph ical as pects of these c ont acts a nd chose t o r e po r t only t he t echnica l aspects, ..,;hich could be deal t with objecti ve ly, an d ~e l imi ted our comment on t he s e mess ages on ly to c arefully sel ect e d s ta temen ts , editing out \'Iha t ~ e «ere no t pre pared t o de a l with . f'.:O\'/ the "c hicke ns ha ve c ome home to r oos t" a nd we a re forc e d to face up t o ~h at we und e r s tand no bett e r than you. We ha d no i dea t hi s i nves ti gat i on ~ou ld g ro ~ to the p ropo rtion it has no" taken on , o r fte l ike l y would have t aken t he safer r out e of the o the rs . We no l onger cou ld s i mpl y deny to oursel~ es ~ a t ..,;e a l r e ady knew , and I\e cou l d not suppor t a ll o f I'.hat ~e e.er-e f i nding . I'le a re sti ll i n tha t posit ion now. We can not hang , and ~ e can ' t l e t go .

40

I'le offer ou r f indi n gs \~ith lit tle exp lanation . Tha t will ha ve to be done by others, and i t ma y take st i ll mo re ye a r s . In sent ence 60 we sense a fee ling o f van i ty o ver a scriptum from the past \', hich may ha ve be en i ns pired or ev e n o f f ered by on e of the parti c ipants i n t h i s drama, wtm a lso c la ims pa r ticipa tion i n some of the Biblical d ra ma on y,hich our wor l d r e ligions a re based . Pe rhaps t h is is one reason fo r t he extraterrest rial conte mp t. The y j us t ma y i n fact knmrtrayoo quite differently am does rot eppeer to be strll a villain as ccr 01rist.ian tlB::l1cq{ naxes him cct. to be . I f me w:ul.d accept the present d1aracterizatial as p::ssibly Inaccurate, he a:uld a::nsi.der the r.ew p:n:trayal of Jtrlas as a devoJt disciple wtD. reccqruzdnq the greatness of the rran• .JtImmuel, am his superior pocera, and failing in a pl ea for their greater use, so.x;;ht to brirg arcct; a cawincing dEmnstrati01 of the rran ' S poser arrl. ability to a::ntrol anything am. aI'rf sibJaticrJ., even tefore the hi.ctl priests of the larrl . FOssibly he thus agree1 to identify the ren, krxMi.n:;J very well that the priests a"ld autlPrities had a.l.re:d:y .identif.i.e1 Him arrl Jme.; Him well. ard that the hi.ctl priests arrl autlDrities w:ul.d see for themselves . the poser of thi.s great nan, that he was irrleed a scpertcr I::eing. ~'.hen Jesus suh:1i.tte:i to the ab..1se, Jtrlas ' plan beckfdred, hence the grief am arq.rish. .rccee was a wealthy nan. He did rot need thirty pieces of silver, a p i ttance. a-rl he was also the treasurer of the ap:JStolic qrcop arrl they did rot lac.1lcgy. Searrl util..izat.ial of spiri'bJal forces , Primary c reectcn of livin;J force. 2) Realizaticn arrl exerctse of la'Di~, truth, mrl wtsccn, 5iD'1 breakcl:Mn of acceptEd reliefs. 3) First ut.i..l.izaticn of J the rronke y creature descends f r an the human being and not the r e verse . 13I/Inter:rrediate mutat ions between human and rronkey have a l ready been f o und by your researchers and sci entists but nostly a s skeletons o r parts o f ske l etons . l3 2/'Ihese intermediate mutat ions , partl y human being/part ly rronkey, are known t o the human being under names like "Af r i c anus" , " Pe k ing man " and "Neande rthal s" . l 33/ Fo ur different k inds o f these have maintained themse lves ove r a ll past mi lleni ums , and their descendents do s t i ll live today, yet no more in l arge groups , but o n l y isolated o r in very sma ll groups . 134/'Ihe y are so wild and timid that the human being wil l sel dan s ee those . U S/ The human bei ng has exp ressed a specia l nerre for them : Yeti. . . 136/'Ihe e vas wser e nothing l e s s than ve ry savage de s cendents o f the thousands o f years ago outsent o ne s ....'110 had then beccre depr i ved o f rreans o f ass i stance . 137 / The y were like wild anirna. ls who lived in g reater groups . 138/\,hen o ur ancestors f inally s ettled on the Earth, they broke a strict l a \V and used f o r c e on the s e c r e a t u res . 13 9/ This rreens they capt ured the wdI d , tho ugh attractive, f ema l e beings and coup led with them. 140/ Fran that arose the firs t f orefathers o f the p r e s ent human

84

being s of Earth. 14 1/Q1e c lass was ca lled "Adam" in the o ld ancestors l anguage, which rreans " Farthhuman being " . 142/ For the first one this t e rm remained. as a name, and is sti ll s o used today . 143/But as our foref a ther s were o f mixed r aces and different colors and s i zes , so they a l so gene r a ted. the i r different c haracter i s t i c s according ly - c o lored r a c e s o f differ ent sizes . 144/ 'Ihe sma llest wer e just 50 centirreters tall , while the l argest and ITOst wicked o nes reached twe l ve meters . 145/ 'Ihe i r l ooks were a l s o di f f e r e nt , and sore s o rts of them l ooked little l ike hurran f o rms. 146/ 'Ihey ....'e r e l e f t to die out , o r were killed, when they becarre too e vil- minded, but scree f o und their way to distant i s olated pla ces and lived f or many thousands of years , because the i r avera ge age was 15 ,000 years . 147 / By the t.irre the y too becarre victims o f t ime o r human beings , the l ast of them, whose life was taken by f orce , died a b it mere than 2 , 300 years a go. 148 /Today live , a c cor d i ng to our knavledge , s ti ll s e ven such creat ures on the Earth , where they keep themse lves so we ll hidden that they wi ll never be f ound , and will one day die a natura l death . 149/ t-b r e frequent ly then , these g i ant s , titans and cyc l ops , as you c a ll them, wer e just ta ll men . 1S0/'Ihey o f t en served important mi g ht- th irs t y kings. 151 / '!hey were called "Gol i a ths " and ....'e re especia lly used in \ ars . l-Eier- '!hank you , that was very detailed , Semj ase . No. yet I s ti ll have a que s tion in r espect to the f ut ure . Can you tell rre sene f acts of the f uture , whic h is ahe ad f or human beings and the Farth?

5enjase- 152/Now you r eally put me in a predicanent. , 153 / Fo r many things it is qocd to knew them in a dvanc e : fo r many other things i t is advisable no t to knew them wh en one does no t knew exactly ha.v to care by this kno ....I edqe , 154/ To you yourse lf I can con fide a ll right wha t the f uture offe r s f or you, but f or o the r human beings , thi s i s without doubt a dangerous bmposition . ~ierI don 't want to knew e ve ry detail , but j us t sing l e rratters in genera l vie e,

senjase- I SS/ Neverthele s s, I fi r s t have to think this over , and a lso consu l t the othe r s . M:aier- Of course , Semjase , I don ' t wan t to mi s lead you to sarething that is not within your eqreerent , senjase-

156/ 5::> to do is not e a sy , yet I thank you .

85

1S7 /\·;e

have f ound in you very much the rig ht human being , and I am very g l ad about that . i58/Yo u be l ong to a group o f humans who occupy themselves with bor de r - land and spiritual sciences . 159/ 1 have o f ten endeavored in the interes ts o f this g r oup . . . 160/Yo u work together on a r ealistic basi s , and without c oer c i o n . 161 / 1 h a ve mentio ned o ther g roups o f the serre s ort unfortunate ly occupying themselves with mat ter s which are unrea L 16 2/ 'Ihe y o f ten per f o rm experi.Iren ts whtc h the y themse lves do no t understand , and f or which they o f t en s earch wrong expl anati ons . 163/'Ihis i s not s urpri s ing, because these groups , in pra c tice, a ttra ct humans who have fa llen t o any s uperst iti on and to the heresies o f the religions . 1 64 /1 congrat u l a te your group whi ch con f ronts any ma.t ter freely and openl y , and not in rcystacar f orm as o thers do . 165/ Yo u are o n the right track , and shou ld maintain this . loEier- Thank you Semjase . Am 1 s t i ll a llowed to pu t que s t ion, o r was that your v a ledic tory f or today ? Semjase- 166/ Yo u amuse Il!i by your peculiar hurro r , ques tion f urthe r , as 1 s t i l l have sene t arre ,

yo u a 167 / D:l

~ier-

Yo u have just rrent Loned o ur group , and f ran that r ises my next que s t i o n , as we l l as sore a lready befo re, which is : ~'j11at about the s p i r i t wor-Id and about the so-ca Lted tape recorder voic e s . (3) Can you give TIe a tho rough explana t ion?

Semj ase- 168/Not in the wa y you wou l d want i t , yet 1 can expl a in yo u s arething you c an t ransmit . 169/There are unfor t unat ely many things the h1..1IT'6fl being is on l y a Ll .owed to know when he has beccrre spi r i tually aware , and has deve loped his spi r i tua l knowledqe and spiritua l wi sdan suf f iciently . 17 0/ Thus I ha ve to keep s ilent about many things - regre tably a lso wi th you . 17 1/A "spirit wor-Ld " as you call this , does not exis t . 17 2/ There a lone exis ts the finerna.teria l wor I ds , in this respect . 173/'Ihese are wo r -Ids which exist in o ther dimensions and \~ ich con tain bodi l e s s spir i t f o rms . 1 7 4 /~nen a s pirit l e a ves h i s f r arre (of flesh) , he c an no t go j ust anywhe r e . He has to viv i fy a body again , o r he goes into a finemate ria l wo r-Ld , a spt .r.tt - Eorro-vor t d thus , o f which there are innurrerabl e ones . 175/'Ihe r e the spi rit lives in an individual f orm f or s o l ong, unt il he returns again into a newl y c r eat ed ques ti- body , 177 / 'Ihis rreans : each spirit has an e specia lly t uned f or him dwe .l Linq (body) , i n whi ch he lives out his life in ma.teria l f orm . 178/ One can o b s e rve

86

over one wno te main per-iod this way , that the f ac i a l appearance of the guest bodies i s nearly a lways much the s ame, and only changes very s i owt y , until a high spiritua l l eve l has teen attained . 179/ At very 10\Y' o r very h i gh spiritual position, the faces of a ll guest bodi.es bnnally they are gene rated qu i t e naturally, that i s by spi r i tua l f orc e , wh i.ch is preceeded by i dea . 19/ The basic s ource f or thi s i s The Cr eation , a vast spiritual r eservo ir, a f actor which again ernlxx:ties the o r i gina l energy . 20/Fran it ris e s idea . 21/The f orce o f spirit then (which and who again emcodi.es e ne r gy) condenses an d concentrates the idea to fine-material energy , whic h then by s t i ll higher concent r a tion becanes coarse-materia l , or rna..tter .

l-Ei er- Then in fac t , the ....more Universe is , inside and out , on l y o f fine-rrateria l and coarse-material energy (.....hich is) compres s ed and conc ent r ated i dea ? Semj ase-

22/eertain ly .

loEier- But then, what i s this vast s p irit ual formatucn, the factor o f '!he Creation? Semj ase- 23/It consi s ts o f i de a , condensed in i tse lf towards itself to o r i g inate s pi r i t ua l ene r gy . 24 /~'Je as ....'e ll do not knew much rrore about this . l-Eier- About like I imagined. . . Vet qu est ions .

I

still have f urther

Semjase- 25/D:J a sk , but be conscious that I am not a l Ioved to sol ve s ecrets f or you \..nich are s t ill inadvantageous f or the s p iri tual dev etoprent; of Earth hurrens • 26/ 50 p l ease s ave questions o f s c i ent i fi c c harac ter , as i n the f uture I nay have to l eave them unanswe r ed . f.Eier- But I have j ust such ques t ions still p repared, as they have been given to Ire. (1) Semjase- 27 jl\ben the se questions fa ll into my authori zation to answer , then of c ourse I w.i. Ll answe r them f or you , but on l y f o r your 0 ....'11 reputati on , beca use these ans we r s a r e expected . 28 /But in the f uture do not o f f e r s uch ques t ions 113

any rrore , because 1 will have to withold the answer s fran you . 29/Such quest i ons could l ead too far , and fina lly bring rrore cognit ion to Earth humans than i s gocx:i f o r them. 30/'Iheir s p i r itua l developrent is still teo l ocked in in these r e spects . 31 /But when you o ffer que s tions fran yourse lf , and they l ay in the intere s t o f your developrent , then 1 can r e veal deci s ive l y rmre in the answers . 32/But then you \...i ll not be a .l I owed to dis cuss certain things (with the othe r s) and you are r eque sted. to k eep them t o yours elf a l on e .•. fuier-

1 didn ' t want to vex you , Semjase ,

Semj ase- 42/1 haven' t fe l t p l ain to you . ~ier-

'!hank you .

it that \.yay , but

1 had to ex-

Ye t can 1 g i ve the r erra.ining que s t i on s

nCM? Semjase-

43/ Ye s .

\m t about; o ur rrol ecu l ar b do.loqy s are we on the right path o f deve lopren t ?

~ier-

senjase- 44/Ve ry extensivel y , even . 45/ 'Ihey sti ll l a ck only a f ew cogni t ions , which wi ll open unexpected doors f or you . 46/Your s cient i s ts are just s hort o f very grea t discoveries and kncwt edqe which wi ll r e s ul t in very g r eat possibil i ties . 47/1 am not a lla.-.'ed, to revea l any rrore about; this . ( 2) fuier- 1 am s atis fi ed. with that , thank you , , , r-ty next question concerns the qenes , which f o rm the hereditary f actors . Are you a I Locced to t e ll Ire sarething about; this?

Semjase- 48/ 'Ihey are the carrier s o f hereditary cha r a c ter istics , and thi s i nside o f the "cor or -bcdte s " . ~ier-

'!his is evident to Ire , but hew does a gene condit i on i tse lf - and are the chrcrroscrrea the sarre f or a ll liv ing forms?

Semj ase- 49/'Ihey are not , whi ch conce rns the s econd ques t i on . 50/ According t o the k ind o f c r eat ure , they are d i s t inct and a lso diff e rent in thei r number . 51/Hurnan c r e at ures sti ll normally have the sarre number o f chrarosare pai r s . ~ier-

Have these co tor-bcdtes then any influence on the l imit of age o f the f orm o f life? Or i s the age a gene tic11 4

a lly-conditl o ned f a c tor ? 5anjase- 52 / Sure , it i s ge ne-condit ioned . 53 /The gene r egu lates via the b r a in and the s pir i t , the f unctions of the ce ll s , and they r egula t e life, r e ge ne r a tion and d i s integr a tion of the ce l ls .

Meier- '!hank you , thi s suffic e s . the c hran:::>sares themse l ves have?

Nhat functions then do

SEmjase- 54 /They des t in c haracter , f o rm and s ex o f the (part icu l ar) c reat ure . 55/'Ihe y are a lso the e s sentia l car rie r s o f the genes , which e f fect their true influenc e o n the c hrorrosares and cause in them, a ccording to exi s t ing f actor s , no:rma. l o f mal - switching, and c an evoke mutati ons . ~ ier-

I s fungolism a r r anged under such a mutat ion?

fanjase- 56 /In thi s connect .Lon , o n l y part ly , f or this e ssentially r e s u lts fran in j ury to the genes fran many causes , which in s are cases can gener a te s urplus c hraros ares .

Meier- Unfo rtunately, I unde r stand tioo litt le o f this , but the answer is sufficient f or Ire . But o f wha t do c hrcrroscnes consi s t ? Semjase~ier-

57/ Ha inly the a l bumins and nucle ic-a cids. tcej L, what i s i t with her edit y ?

semjase- S8/You s iIrply do no t g ive up . 59/Eac h gene contains the once-existing characteristi c s . 60/ E3.ch s ing l e rrar k contains in it the c hara cterist ics o f both negative and posf .t.Ive decisi ve factor s , mal e and f ema l e. 61/Occasiona l influences a l so r esu l t in "wrong- swi tching" o r "wrong- breeding " whic h can produce mutat i ons . 62/1here may be a dcminant gene o ver s c r eening a recessive o ne , beca use of whi ch it cannot then develop . 63 / But both gene s c an be inhe rited . 64/Sel f - evident al so , genes c an c hange in the cours e o f tine, because they are , as e verything in the Unive r se , subject t o e vol ut i on or degenera tion p roce s s e s . ~ierI unde r s tand , e ven tho ug h this i s not a s peci a l krlcMl edge fie ld f or Ire . But \.mat then i s the case wi th heredity o f kncwledqe o r s inpl y inte ll i genc e?

Semjase- 65 /'Ihis i s by no thing connected with the gene , because inte ll i gence i s a result o f spi r i tua l e vol ut ion . 66/Spiri tual thinking and i ts resul tant s pir i tual know tedqe , 11 5

wfs dcm, and Irrte Lt I qence, are pure f actors of s p irit, but which also precipitate organi c r e s ults - in the brain , which consi s ts o f a c i d substances . 67/'Ihe s e aci ds becore the carriers o f s p i r i t ua l wisdan and inte lligence in solid form , whi le the spiri t sti ll hide s in itse lf that sane e s s ent i a l kncwledge as fine-rrat erial factors . 68/Al s o , as the coarserraterial f o rm of life , eve rything is two d iJrensiona lly orientat ed , in consequence o f which the pure-s piritual or f inerraterial f orms of li f e are as well existing in coarse-rrarer i al f orm. 69/In this c ase then , this rreans , wis dan and inte lligence exi s t in spiritua l -energe t ica l a s well as coarserrater i a l form, as organic acid . 7 0/'ll1is enables wisdan an d intelligence to beccre transplanted in coars e-rrater ial form. 71 /'Ihis rreans , too , that these acids c an be taken fran a brain and be p l anted into another b rain . 7 2/By such , whol e races of c rea t ures can then be b rought to a s e l ected leve l o f wisdcm, knowledge and intell i gence , without each separa te being having to pass through the d i f fe rent e vo l u t ion per i ods . 73/By this, even a new spirit fonn (which Farth human i t y may in error ca ll insane o r idio t i c) nay be g iven a rrore h i ghly deve l oped f orm o f kncwledge and life . 74 / But in this direct i on your s c ienti sts have been working f o r s erre ti.Ire and have achie ved. sere s ucces s - even though this i s not kno wn to the broad public. 75 /'Ihus inte lligence and wisclan are by no rreens genetica lly produced, because they are a l on e transmitted and c arri ed f orward by the ensou ling body spi r it. 76 /Because o f this , an intel l ectual or very wise human being may bear descendents which Farthrren wou l d call insane or idiot ic, a lso the reve rse o f spi r i tuality and intellectually de fic i ent humans bearing descendents of great spi r itual and intellectual deve l oprent., 77 /This is rea lly on l y connected with ha.v far the body- inhabi ting spirit itself is developed. 78/1 f wis clan and inte ll i gence wer e gene-conditioned , then a new spirit would never find a habitation (body) , while the a l r e ady exis ting f orm o f li f e wou ld degenerate and die out, because they wer e s pi r i t ua lized t oo r apidly . 79 /'Ihis i s because higher developed lif e i s e Iways being c reated, and thus f or new- spirits , no life and developrent oppor-t un t .t.Ies \'.OUld exist . (3 ) loEier-

But wtly are rren ta l diseases inheritable ?

Senjase- BO/Real rrenta l dis ease consists o f powerfu l confusion of the already kncwtedqeebt e and educ a ted s pi r it. BI/And as the gene s are i nfl uenc ed by spi r i t , they absorb 116

the confused impulses , s tore them, and create the confused idea to a conf used f orm o f life . 82 / Becaus e o f this , i nju r ed c reat ures norma l ize a ga in f r om gener a t ion to generati on - by the irre s i stab l e f urthe r deve loprrent o f the s p i r i t; by the periodically conditioned evolution . 83 /This rreans then , that f or the conf used spi r i t , r t te--urcortant. f unc t ions o f the genes are affected by mis-regulatioo o f certain factors . 84/nrls mis- regulation f orwards i t s ilrpu lses, to intermingle the brain 's acids with si..mi..lar mal factors e vo king confus i on , 8s/ ln the evo lution o f a confusion whi ch i s o n l y o r gan ic. the spir it , the c o n f usion c an becare no nna lized aga in o ver generations , a s I have a l r e ady ment ioned . 8 6/ln such a way injured forms o f life can each be dif f e r ently burdened, as well as their descendents, too . 87 / Each , from the pos.It.Ion of deve loprent of the ensoul ing body spi rit, c an be nore o r less injured; a l ess e r deve l oped spiri t being a f f ected decisive ly rrore than a nore deve loped one , which may e ven be abl e to neutraliz e such mis - r egu l a t i on . as/so i t i s q uite poss ible f o r an insane c r e a t ure to gener a te desc e nde nts teing in no manner- abno rma l. 8 9/ But i t can happen a f ter many gene rat i ons , when a ll seems no nnali zed, that smat I r ematrunq f a ctor s in exceptiona l case examples may experience an out break o f the affliction in sere f orm, l£ier-

Fantasti c . But there are s o many rrental diseases . . .

Semjase~er-

90/'Ihis wout d lead 'too far. Natura lly.

5enjase-

Hay I put ano ther question to you then?

91/Ye s.

l£ier- '!his concerns the p roblem o f relativity, e s pecially the dilation of t.Irre , 5enjase-

91/ You are already Inf orrred about; this.

~ierI do not ask for want an answer f rom yo u .

mys elf ,

for

the question g ive r s

5enjase- 93/0h yes , o f c o urse - f or this I have to go back scre r as the re exist different possibilities f or the over a:ming of cosmic space . 94 /lb desc ribe them all wou rd make no sense because they are too incanprehensible f or the Ea rth hurran , and teo f antasti c to him . 9s/For flying ob jects there s ti ll exists the poss ibility of mastering space . 98 / One pos a dbd.Li .tiy i s thro ugh hyper s pac e , in which a dilation o f t iIre is r erroved, and in which the theory of r e lat i v i t y 117

remains just that , narte.ly a theory. 97 / TIle turning-off of a tin'e-di lation or tine-shift needs but the penetration o f hyperspace , as I have a lready explained. 98 /1 am not e .l t cwed to revea l greater details . 99/'Ihe "jurrp" occurs very fas t by m:xrentary para lization of the prot ective screen under flash- like increased velocity , with the cons equence o f a flash- l ike inc rease in IMSS. l OO/ 'Ihis means that the initiation process runs s o fast, that by the speed of certain processes , generated by the apparatus , rratter is distorted within the mi l lionth part of a second, and becares fine-rrat e rial form , which i s able to pass hypers pace . ti..rre less ly . l Ol / As I ha ve s a i d , it does no t only consist o f speed, e ven though it s urpas ses a mi Uionfol d the speed of light, but there are o the r proce s s e s invo l ved . I02/ By speed its e l f the p roce s s is i nitiated , rMS S d i f fer ent i a t ing i tse lf , by whic h hyperspace i s enabled. (4) l 03/ 'Ihe mass o f an o b ject inc reases i n re lati o n to the qrcwth of i ts s peed . I0 4/'Ihis rreana , mass g rows towards un l imit edne s s . l OS/ Our ships are s t i ll p rotected by pro t ect ive-screens , and prevent this process , until the t urning o f f of this screen enabl es the distorting e f f ect . l OG/ J ust this process is utilized then , to a cce l era te the essential distortion and to call up the dematerialization . . . I 07/ By this , at the s arre tiJre , space and t iJre are paralized and disappear, in consequence of which the ship a lready re-mat -e r ia lizes i tse lf a t i t s destina t i on place , as it is demat -. erialized a t i ts place of departure . l Oa / TIle who le p rocess needs no l onger than a millionth part of a s econd, thus a l so f or c rea t ure s , passing hyperspace does not take alterat ions o f any kind . I09 / \\'hen s paces hip s fly be l ew the speed o f light, this inevitably takes much tiJre , which is a lways the case with nesccrera to cosmic flight . U O/ Fi r s t , they a ll do l earn fran experience s and cogni t ions . 111 / Second, this space-trave ling i s ve ry dangerous and l e a ve s its purpose 11 2 / \'1he n s pac eship s reach lig htspeed o pen to ques t ion . witho ut passing d i rectly into hyperspace , then catastrophy 11 3/ Speeds f o r the s hip and i ts passengers i s asaured ., . , above that o f lig ht ho ld marry dange rs , when the bar r ier of hypers pace is not penetra t ed and made an a lly . 11 4/ 1he di lation effect i s o n ly o ne o f these dangers . 11 7/ But a ll f orms o f life have to accanp lis h their e vol uti onary processes , and thus the y collect e xper-ie nc e and knowledge . 118/ Our f orefathers, teo, f a ced these problems , and went; 118

astray in space and t .Irre, 11 9 /'!be sane does happen to oilier creatures , and in the sane way . 120/ And so it happens that (occasi onally) tiIre--tra ve l e r s do appear f ran the past , and o ften bring with them g reat p r oblems . 121 / 'Ihe y often do not f ind their l1eier's discussial grcup fC1.JTrl that he was get.tirq new infomaticrl. t.IEy I:eg;m to ann him with p rof oorrl questi.cns to be asked. o f the EI' cosccreuts, h:ping to get sore ne.... insights into sore of the thin::Js they were stlrlying. (2 ) rbi. ten year s later , ha~ the benef Lt; of hirdsight.. he are all aware of the specteculer edvarces in eolecular bdokcqy, resukt.Inq tcday in wh:Il e !'B'I

scte-ces ani .iIrlust.r.ies worl!Uide .

first cuscusst cn we have seen of spiritual actacn in genes cnrcececres. am a very Ioqtcal, di.scussial of ....ny disa:lvantagej parents can give b irth to perfect.Iy rorraf o ffsprirq, am. the other ....a y arccrd , (3) '!his is the

am.

(4) Ellterirq the hyperspace m:rle s inply I!a3!lS l eaVing the fhYs ical realmof reality, in a process wbere mat ter is strlElly cowerted to ff'lergy a.:u tiel as su:\3e11y reccoverred back to matter in i t s " reosreered" form . For i t s instant in it:. 50 pcre energy, or spirit. f o.rm, the f e nce r matte r is 00 l.a"q=r b:::urrl b.i the !a'...es of the fhYs ical/ch2mi.cal realm, ani it cpezates urrler the e1t.i..rely differE!"lt la'NS of the realm of pure spirit . whim sears to be l.JIlh:urlE:d am. limitless . (5 ) 1here is a ffiBil close::l race of d..imlnitive extraterrestrial peopl e still surviving in f ar western China. wh:I trace their ancestry reck to the c rash l..arrli.J"q of a hu;Je extraterrestrial explora tory airship over 12.0:0 years at:p. 'rteee snail pecpte are p,ysiolcgically am genetically differmt fran Earth Iumns. '!hey were ax:e hunted cb,n as ''wi ldren'' in the days of the Khans, an:::) were alrrost w4'ID cut. (See SlNll:S rn E'illE, bj caryl Rcb in-Evans, p.Jblisherl l:¥ Nevil in Ehglarrl in 1978)

sceeman

(6) l-eier oaxes ref e rence j-ere to the 27 February flight dEm:nstratial of the new v ariat.icn II ship. Iotlen he tried. to sne ak. a prd1ibiUrl picture of the ship near the gro.zrl at close range. f2;>: was pret.en::iin:J rot. to take a picture ...t el he pressed the shutter release. ani the cetera. "expl.crlOO" in his harri. fly ing 0Jt o f his grasp ani f alling to the grrurrl ...h ere the i.rrpact ~ the cere'ra arrl rrecrerusms ,

Thi s r e lat ive ly ext e n s iv e di scus sion of techn i cal an d ph i losoph i c a l s ubjects by the e xt r at e rrestri al v is i to r s has b een c h a rac te r ist ic o f the LFO c on tac ts with the Ple i a d ian t e ams . The Pte i ad r e n c on t ac t s at (1 Toc uyo in Vene zue l a in volved l e ng thy d isc u s s ions s uc h a s this , as \"; e ll a s th os e i n Bogota , Col ombi a , a nd a n other c ase here i n t he United St a tes of Amer ica . A Yh o le b ook h a s be e n ~r i t t en ab out s uch con t ac ts i n Pe ru and th e ex t ens i~ e dialogue c ar r ied on ov e r a per iod of years .

122

Ninth Contact

Friday, 21 March 1975

16: 18 h

The r e ha d been some argu ments in t he discussion group around ne I er ove r the super iori ty o f t he Pleiadians a nd just how superior t he y mi ght be to us Some thought the y mi ght be the myt hol o gi c a l Gods of s ome o f Ea r t h h uma ns . the great l eqends , Othe rs t hough t the y mi ght be equiva l en t to t he angelic beings of the bible . Howe ve r the y co uld nev e r a gree on an y of this . Se mjase had t a ken not e of this situation and sought to se t t he ma t t e r stra ight onc e and for all. Th i s 9 th contact took place j us t three da ys afte r the eighth.

Semj ase- l /Unfortunate l y , today , the conversat ion wi ll be a bit one-s ided , bec a use I have to s e t sore important things s tra ight . .. 2/0f t en for a ppearanc e s ake, or profit , we are put higher than we are in t ruth . 3/But we are only human beings , l ike a ll others . 4/In your view we occupy a pos i tion o f super-technol oqi .es and s piritua l p rogr ess , but this does not pres uppos e p redaninance watch Earth humans ascr -Ibe to us . S/h'e are neither guardians of Ea rth beings not Ood-aent; Ange l s , o r s imi l ar . 6/ Ha ny pers ons suggest W'E! are watching ove r Earth and her beings and wou ld cont rol their f ates. 7/'Ihis is not true , because we on ly per-form a self-se l ected mission whic h has nothing to do with s uper > vi s ing or regulat ing Earth fat e s . 8/ Thus it is wr ong to expose us as s uperterrestri a l rressenge rs or guardians . 9/ If we were s uch , we wo u l .d r egu l a t e open ly . 14/ 50 this i s not true , becaus e the Earth human goes his own evoluti onary way. I S/Surely , he i s barbarous , and a lso Irrpet uous in his r es earch, and often uns c rupu lous . l 6/ But barbarism is peculiar to many c reature s , f or i t i s a nat ura l condit ioning and i s suited, thus lif e i s ass ured . 17 / In t h i s I s peak of natura l barbari sm wht ch i s not degenerat ive. l 8/ Suc h is a lso the character of more developed beings than Ea.rt.h roan and fi r s t ends at h igher l e ve l s o f s pirit ua l deve loprent.. . 19 / I t is not sui ted f o r the Earth be ing to be degraded for this .. . 20/He is a des cendent of wild ancestors and has to go the way o f his e vol u t ion . 21/This l eads through misery and troubles 'toward cogni t ion and knowl edqe . 22/But this takes toughnes s and a c ertain barbarism, wi thout wh i c h no inc linati on f or a n€tv or bett er f uture takes p l a ce . 23/ At f i rst a certain bar barism inspire s r e s e a r c h and deve I oprent., because in this i s strength t o over ccste conf inenents which obstruc t progress . . . 26/ Ea.rt.tunan IT'ay r ecognize that he woutd not becare l ibera t ed f r an sic kness i f l i fe was not cut short by i t ,

123

Inspf.rdnq ana l ys is o f the s i c kness genns and a searc h f or protective rreans , 27 ITo r i s k life f or explo r ation purpos es is necessary barbarism (tha t may be to ler ated) . 28/ Ye t a ll kinds o f e vol ut ion is barbaric , beca use that gener ates the necess ary s trength . 30/A great dange r i s o f s cientis ts misusing the power- o f their knawl edge t o ove rccee the i r l e s s developed f e llo .-l c r e a t ures and f orce them into slave ry and expl oitati on . 31!Fran this they s hould be p reven ted , as \~ll as thei r t echn i cal a c hie verrents whic h on l y s erve f o r de s truc tion . 32 / Not in an y be s t interest, their s e t ting thems e l ve s up as Gods , and by this ccrcmitting the serre mistakes their forefathe r s a lrea dy d id . 33/The s e infl uence s we want; to p revent . 33/Stil l we want to encourage ce rtain cogni t ions and goo.. c ertain ways . 35/ And when ....re interf e re in certai n matrt er-s , that i s on ly so that Earth. beings wou.ld not canni.t the s arre e r ror s for whdch o ur for efa ther s s o painfU lly s uffered . t-eier- You have a l r e ady told Ire atout tha t . te ll Ire the f urther history o f mankind tcday?

Semdase-

I):)

you want to

36/Sure l y , so I ~~t to do .

Meier- Am I a i t coed to put before thi s only one s ingl e question whtch occupie s sere o f my friends and aquai ntences ?

Semdase-

37/Sure ly .

JoEier- I t treats o f your beamship, r e s pectivel y your beams hips which I have photographed s e vera l t urrea , I t is inconcei vabl e t o my f r i ends that on l y I ha ve s een them, and a l so photographed them. Semjase- 38/'Ihis i s e asily enswered e the ta l ent for obser vat ion i s r e a lly c urs ory f or human s . 39 / 1he y do o ften s ee our beamships as any other Earthly airplane s , for whi ch reason they pay them no rro re a t tent ion . 40/They are very simply not a ccustared t o c l ose observi ng and v dewfnq . 41/ 011 the othe r hand we protect our beamships a ga inst sight o f any kind and they can ' t s ee us . 42/It is easy f or us to protect our ships as we desire in a di.arre t.er- of 500 rreters , i n ~1lo1e o r in parts , a t one s ide , upwards o r dcwnwards , aga ins t s i ght by (use o f ) a distorter -sc r e en . 43/I"ihen I a t Icw you to photograph my s h ip f ran one side , then i t is p r ot ected on a ll othe r s i des agains t furthe r ob servation by the d istorte r s creens , thus none untnvi t e d a r e ab l e to s ee i t . 44/ Thi s I

124

45/ ln this respect , 1 a Ll cw you wi ll ShCM t o your friends . one rrore t .Irre to take three further pictures o f my s hip, f or which mat-ter- you s hou l d bring your f r iends with you. 45/ Buy a new f i lm which they p ut i n t o thei r c amer a . 47/ The n do care with them t o the contact p lac e wh i c h 1 will a r range with you . 48/You s ho u l d keep your position a little a side f rom them. 49/~hen 1 t hen appear i n my s hip , you ought to s hcot three p i c tures . 50/As usua l , the s h ip distorter -screens wi ll be switc hed on s o that you alone wi ll be able t o see i t . 51/ The n t e ll your friends they shou ld no t be dis appo int ed i f they a re not able t o s ee the ship as we I l as you wi l l. 52/lt s hould on ly evidence f or t hem, my offe r o f the distorter-screens being a fact . .. ( 1) M=ier - Thank you , Semjase . Tha t is ve ry ob liging o f you . Will 1 perhaps a t this t irre , be a t I cwe d t o r e cor d a tape of your voice? Semjase- 55/1 have told you , the three photographs will be the firs t and l ast proof frem my s i de. 56/1 can a lla... no rror e , p l e ase understand this. 53/ l f they a lready do not belie ve your words and your photo-e vidence , and e ven a ccuse the latter o f deceit , t hen the s ame shou ld be expected i f you ....'e r e t o sto re my voice on a tape-recording . 58/They could a ccuse you o f dece i t and pr e t end the voice wou ld belong to an Earth wcman, 59 /Such an examp j.e is o f rrear unq tesa cons eque nce , thus 1 can not a gree wi.th i t. 60/But 1 do not want to engage in s uc h discuss ions in the f uture , f or I have a l ready explained. 61/Explain t o your f r iends, i f they are interested in your de tail s and want t o accep t them, then they s hould do this in conf idence in us and you , e l s e they s hould no l onger ded ica t e themselves t o this IlE.t t e r , because doubts , di. a t .rus t; and c r i t icism are not servi ce able t o our mis s ions . M=ierSemjase-

That is harsh , Semj ase . 62/lt has to be , as on l y the t ruth serves .

sere o f my f riends hol d the argurren t ; how wo u I d they proceed wt th my tasks , i f by the intrigues of my f e I l owc r ea tures and a uthori ties , anything wo u .ld happen t o Ire , whi c h has a l ready been the c ase one t.tme , (2) ~ier-

Semjase- 62/ These are argurrents whic h rea lly a r e none , because they wi ll have in their hands all notes and all tha t

125

you de live r to them. 63/When they have con f i dence in you and us , then this is suff icie nt for them already . 64/'Ihey don ' t need rror e , 65 / 'Iheir arguments do not a lone concern this c are about intrigues, for in them are a l s o establis hed se lfi sh thoughts and a g r e a t distrust o f you and your detai ls and your pict ures. 66 /Partly , this is on ly another attempt , in their way o f r e asoning , t o achieve their ob ject ive o f ,vorking i nto f i rst position .. . loEier- Okay , I will no rrore speak o f i t and no rrore troub le you by such . Semjase- 68/You have not t roubled speak of other ma.t ters . ~ ier-

Ire .

69 / But nCM I want to

\'bu ld you a llCM one rror e que s t ion befo r e ?

Semjase-

70/Sure ly.

loEier- One ha s thrown against my head , that i t i s r a ther strange that you had cane to speak about the Ta lmud J mnanu e l , and that your r e ports and details agree with the Talmud, as if they both r ise fran the sane pen , and thus a ll things not right . (3) Semjase- . One rea lly did? loEier-

One did .

Semjase- 72 /Oon ' t t rouble yourse lf over it , as it i s the character of the urunforrred to continua 11y c r i ticise and accuse. 73 /&::1 they search for connections , whic h they can not un de r s tand.. . 76/\Vhen Jnmanue l 2 ,000 years ago . .. set down the knowl edge and the wi.sdcm, he coul d do this on ly with wor ds of certain rrearunq , then as nO\..... . . 77 /And when in the present I s peak about the sane things , I mus t use certain words whic h trans l a t e into certain rrean.inqs , now as then . . . 84/ (They a re) sti ll caught up too much in thei r r eligions to r ecognize and accept any other a s t.rut.h , 85/They s ti ll live in the astray be lief that t.ruth kncwfedqe and belief would be re ligion , and that one could desi gnate this a lso for a r elig i on. 87/'Ihey do not understand that a r e ligi on can suppress a being and make him depend on scrre-thing that stands above him and g ives him orders and advice . 88/The resu lt is a c reature no rmre mas ter o f himse lf, but subject ing himself t o sanething that remains pocer -fut I y above him . 89/'Ihus , there does not exist any f orm of re12 6

11gioo that i s a ll good . 90/'lhat I brought the Ta1m.Id into discussi on is only l ogi cal . .. 92/ 'lbe Ta1Im..ld represents a scr i pture that was really wr itten in the t.iIre of .rmranue t , .. and we took. i t into consideration. 94 /We cou l d have new ly stated the sane things , but this already existed. 95{'Ihe way I see things in this question , it runs tcMard distrust and unsuited c r i ticism . 96/Whoever put this question to you is repressed. spiritually by his re ligion and lives a distortioo . lirler-

You use harsh words, Semjase .

Sanjase- 99/ The truth i s a lways harsh . I OO/ But do spare rre in the fut ure , f ran ques tions that do not ari se fran you

yourse lf . 101f t have indic ated this to you one t i.Jre already . 102/ Fran today I wi ll not answer any rrore questi ons un l ess they are fran you . 103/1 have no need to continuous l y anseer que s t i ons which are a lready known to you . 104/l>breover, i t 1s not my ob ligation to sponsor tihe f o nmt i on o f knowl edge f or Farth beings , o r just for your f r iends , that I undergo the answemnq o f illogical questions . 1 0 5 /\~'hat I have to expl ain lies in my and your des tiny, but not in that of your f riends or fe llow creat ures . 106/If it were not l ike that , 'We coul d r e veal o urse lves public ly for what we do, rot we really have no interest in this . 107/Te ll your friends that they will have to be satisfied with this , that you were chosen f or contact with us f or very def inite reasons . 108/! tell you this f or the fina l tine, and wi ll agree to no rrore discuss i on o f it.

l£ier-

I didn ' t intend to excite you . (4)

Se:Djase- 109/ You haven 't done so, but it is unreasonable o f your fri ends . . • l l O/ Thei r un j ustified dis trust and criticism is hannful to our mis sion . 115/ At our f i f th c ontact, ~ ended the h istory o f mankind where sore 5 0,000 years ago in Earth c hronology, o ur hare\l,Url d f ound peace and l iberty. 116/ Sho rtly bef o re thi s tirre, 70,0 00 human beings fl ed under the l e ade r s hip o f Pe legon. 117/In spacecraft which the y tcok by f o r ce , they fl ed through the C05lT'OS and set t led here on Earth . 11 8/ Under Pelegon were 20 0 s ub-l eaders , s c i entists , carq;>etent in the ir specf a .l fie l ds o f kncwf edqe , lt 9/ By these , and o thers , Pelegon was unan..i.m:Jus l y ackncwtedqed a s "King of Wi s dan" (m -n-t/God ) and regarded as such. l20/ 1n the course o f milleniums , they constiructed great cities and inhabited. all the cont inents o f

127

Earth. 121 /Regrettably this \r lds retumed. 125/ TI1ey were again under the leadership of an IHWH , under' whos e ccnrrend they bui l t o n Atlantis and Mu . 126/ 'Ibey built huge cities on each o f the two separate continents . 12 7/ For tho usands of years the y lived in f r i endship and peace , until a f ew s cientists were a gain overcare by the old thirst f or might and pocer-, and tri ed to seize the governnent . 128/But having tired of wars , the nations rose up against them, and they occupied spaceships and fl ed into cosmic space ; that being sene 1 5, 000 years ago in Earth chronology. 129/For b.o milleniums , they and their descendents lived in a neighboring solar system. 130/'1\000 milleni urrs during which they had becare very ev il and only maintamed order under s trictes t control. 13 1/By mutat ion and their sciences , they extended the ir l i f e spans to sene thousands of years. 132/0vercc:rre by their thirst f or poeer , they l eft their wor ld about 13,000 y ears ago and r e t urned to Earth . 132/ Their highest l eader was the scientist "ARUS", who was a lso called "'!he Barbarian" . . . 133/Like the I HWH 40 ,000 years before, he also had 200 l eaders and sub- l eaders , who were ccnpetent in special fie l ds o f science . 134/ In b.o groups, they s e t t led in the high north and the present Florida of N::>rth l\rrerica, whi le they cont inuous l y attacked At lantis and Mu in wars. 135/In o n l y a few milleniums after their occupaticn o f Earth bases , they succeeded in des troying (the civilizations o f) Atlantis and Hu carpletely . 136 /The few survivors went into servi tude , while many great s c ientists were able to flee , and return to their hcrrewor Ids in the · Pleiades. 137/But centuries before this pcdn t; in t.ure, the intruders boasted. o f their c onquest of Earth, and !ffi'1H MUS l ed a s evere and b .lcody r eqterre, 138/ Still his subl eaders ass urred f o r thense l ves many things and became rrore and rrore independent . 139/Within on l y three decades they had gone far in their C1n'Il decisi onmaking, even though they

128

f eared the punfsbrrerrta of the 1ffi*! ARUS . 140/'!hey advocated a codex , to under a ll c ircumstances maintain their own race and not a .lI cw it to fa ll to mutations away f rem themselves. 141/ In a forbidden manner and secretly, they wen t out and caught wild Earth c reatures and mutations who wer e distant descendents of forrre r h1..UTla.T1 beings frem cosmic space. 142/ Wild and beautifu l fema Ie beings were tarred and mated with by the sub-leaders who called themse lves "Sons o f Heaven". 143/ Each, according to his own r a ce, c reated mutated beings , crnplete ly new fonns of lif e, who were o f dwarf- like stature, gigantic , or ani..rPal - like. 1 44/ Semjase, the highest l eader of the s ub-le a de r s , mated with an EVA, a ferra. le being, who was s ti ll rrost .ry human-Like and a lso r a ther beaut.Lfu l (in f eat ure and f onn) . 145/ The descendent of this act was o f rrale s ex and a hurran being o f gcxxl f orm, 146/semjase c a lled him "ADl\M", which was a word meaning "Earth hUJl'\3Il being ". 147/ A simi l ar breeding produced a fema le , and in l a t er years they were mated t o each other . 148/ foE anwhile, others similar had been p roduced, who f a med groups and tribes. 149/ Fran the s e , present Earth mank and deveI o ped . . . (6) 15 0/ IHWH ARUS, angered by these activities , seized his sub- leaders , when he cou ld catch them, and ki lled or exiled them. 151 /In tirre he changed his mind and r ecogni zed a new pccar he could exercise over the Earth beings . 1 5 2/~'1ith newly appodnted sub- leaders and guard ange ls , he brought three hUJl'\3Il races under his control. 1 53/ The s e were the ancestors o f thos e who today are known as " Indians" ; then the (fai r -skinned) inhabitants who had settled aroun d the Black Sea; and the third were the Gipsies along the s outh of the foEditerranean Sea , who were ca lled Hebrews. 154/ TIrrough his guard-ange ls, IHWH ARUS subj ected these r a c es and f orced them under his c ontrol . 155/ As the highest ruler over them, he a j j cced himsel f to beccre venera ted and adored. 156/ He a l I owed them to venerate him above '!he Creation itse lf, and his sub- leaders as assistant c r eator s . 157/He Irrposed harsh and severe l aws demanding the b rood o f the gui lty. 158/His son "JEHAV", who took over his danini on was little better f or he too, as 1ffi'S, demanded on ly b lood and death fran the three ens laved r aces. 159/ 'lhe later descendents of these "Gods" became mere humane and deve loped a degree of spi rituality . 160/ 'Iheir s piritual evolution changed their minds and they decided to l eave the deve l oprent; o f the Earth beings to their natura l course , and retired to thei r hare-

129

~rld,

SO they left the Earth and returned as peacefu l creatures to the Pleiades , where their own mankind had reached advanced states . 161/United, we live together today and are an allied popu lation in peace and lil::erty. 162/'Ihis is the essential that is Impor-tant; for Earth beings to knew• . • The Pleiadians vi s i ti ng Earth feel that they ha ve vest e d interests here coming over fr om their own belligerent and often chaotic past, and, perceiving yet another atomic devastation by the scientists' new ascendency, a legacy to us from their own history, seek to head it off if pos sible.

162/FUrther necessary kncwledqe regards a cosmic change , of which I have already spoken once . 16 4/ r t treats of tbe "Age of squartus", also called the "Golden Age ". 165/In this respect I must first explain the religious interpretations concerning this epoch are wrong . 166/ A certain irresponsible fanaticism treats this as the religiously proc laiIred " f inal days " . 167/Ey no means is this new age a f inal tiIre, because in truth it brings real life . 168/'lllis epoch enables everything to deve tcp to highest potential, inc luding spirit , according to providence . 169/But it will take many centuries after entering that period. to reach such advanced l e vels . 176/ At first, as usual , the irreligious scientists wi ll profit fran the new advances whi le the canrron people will be restrained by their religions . 171/Caused by the change of epoch , religious people wi ll fa ll into fanatical religious de lusion. 172/ Especi a lly the 184 years of the t i.rre o f change , religious be liefs of all sorts will shoot up like mushrocms and b ring many humans under their control. 173/Murder, suicide , and exploitation o f all kind, as well as religious s lavery to false be liefs will be the dai ly l ot, by which the who le world wi ll be shaken . 174/ False prophets will o f fer salvation public ly in a fanatic search for victims and new fo.l I oears , (7) 175/'Ihis is the initial phase of the "Golden Age ", the transition phase of 18 4 years. 176/'Ihe culmination of this pericx:i wi ll care in 2028 (our years) . 177/ 'Ihe revolutionary force of this new epoch has begun in 1844, and since then the extensive a lterations on Earth rush irresistably forward. 178/The New Age a lready demands Lt s- tribute , religious del usion , rapidly deve loping sciences, r ampant c r nre , and wars of extirpation , characteristics o f this tiIre which can not be ignored . 179/'Ihe first half of the transition period. lasted 92 yeara . . until 1936, while the Earth felt the last

130

of the "Age o f Pisces" (as it was ca lled) . 181/ Since that time , rapidl y evo l v ing events , discove r ies , inventions , etc; , were c haracteris t i c as for no o ther t ime . 182/ 'lhis whole sun-system with a ll i tiF inmmerable creatures i s under the control o f the new age . 183/Each and everything i s influenced by i t , because this i s a cosmic l aw. 184/1t is according to this l aw, to which are subj ect a ll rrovenents o f p lanets and all f onns o f l i f e in the Universe , that the Earth proceeds in the TIm of c osmic e vents s ince 18 44, which according to evol ution r ep l a ces a ll h ithe rto existing r egul a tions not o f the Creat ional character. 186/ 'Ihe or i g in of this epochal change is in the r adiation e f f ect of the huge central sun around which your system circles once in 25,860 years, and pass es through 12 e pochs within the rreaning o f your astrologer 's Zodiacs. 187 / 'Ihe F.a..rth has alr eady touched the ooter borders of the "Gol den Radfa tdon" o f the centra l sun , which are of the strongest and rrost revolutionary r a diation. (8) 189/ But a lso much mi s chie f i s connected with this , quite especia lly in r espect to re ligions and the use of new discoveries and a chieverrents . 202 /'Ihe way-shocers o f the s e changes are in cosmic des tiny and appear under the Creation laws . 203/'Ihe way-preparers f or the se revol utions (a f fect ing hwrens) are a l so human beings who , as p rophets and teachers , announce the truths o f knowledge and spiri t ual wisdcm. 205/'Ihese way-preparers wi ll be considered r evoluti onari e s , heretics , and exi les , for they wi ll announce the truths f or a ll to see . 212/'Dlese reve lations are o f much interest, and a l s o o f great i.ITportance to humans and yoo should s p read the word by all means , 'Ihis i s o ur des ire . 213/1 knCM you have unde r taken the diffusion o f rrri rressages and other things a l ready , yet, regrettably , they are not suf f i c i ent . 21 4/It woutd be o f bene fit f or you to f o rm a group t o occupy itse lf wi th these mat ters . 215/DJ.ring the l ast two weeks your l al:::or s have not been as successful as we had expected . 216/'Ihis i s not your feul.ti, but ours , f or we have a ll~ ourse lves to be deluded about; the l oya l t y o f certain ones . 217 / Unfortunately they are II'Ore inprisoned within their re ligions than ~ had cal cul a ted . 218/But we did not want to penetra te their secr ets , thus this observation excaped us. 219/'Iherefore i t beccrrea necessary for you to find a new way . ~er-

then?

You te ll rre thi s so eas ily - but what shall I do I am a s tranger in this fie ld, in the public sphe r e ,

131

and have no connections . reach the public .

I real l y do not knOw' hew I coul d

Sanjase- 22 0/Be lie ve Ire, a ll are not b lind and d umb who are s earching f or the truth, and who as we ll wi ll recognize it. 22 1/50 do not worry about; being an unknown TI\3fl in this mat ter. 222/I.cxJk for qcod fri ends who wan t to be o f service in this ma.tter, beca use s uch f r i ends do a l ready wa it for you . 223/By their he lp you wi ll reach n ewspapers and maga z ines, and to r a dio and te levisicn s tations . 22 4/ Perf o nn, with thei r help, rreetings and l ectures, and call out your knowledge on public s treets . . • Meier-

You demand very much , Semj ase , and I do not know whether I can succeed in i t . You evidently do not consider that I can becane t:hrc:1,.;n for another tine into the madhouse , f o r I am poser j e s s agains t intrigues by the a uthorities . Certainly, sore people wou l d listen up when I trouble mys e lf in this Il\311J1er for the matter, but will this r eally be ser ved that way? By regret, I live here on the Earth , being governed, ru led and enlivened by human 1::eings who o ften fear the troth and try to s uppres s i t by a ll rreens , I do not r eally fear this, no r f or making Ire ridicu l o us , and 1::eing der ided and a ccused o f l ying , but I fear that newspapers , radios and author ities wi ll publish canpletely distorted a ff i nrations and expositions concerning my statarents and de tai l s , which wi ll a l one be very negative f o r o ur ma.tter . I f I am o f f icially procla..i.rrEd a madrrBn, then I have achieved nothing at a ll that \Eaning the mission o f spiri t i s to spread truth, knowl edge , wisdan and l ove. 82 /\'bnders upon wonders are h idden within the kingdcm o f spirit . 83/The visible universe with which the human being occupies himself (conscdous Iy) is on l y a sma ll spot within this marvelous , unl imit ed, s piritual existence Creation . 84/Universes l ike this one are in the irmurrerable mill i ons within the infinite s p i r i tua l exi s tenc e o f '!he Crea t i on. 85/ \'bat is visible to the physical eyes o f a human being represents only a dot in infinity . 86/\'bat is not visible to mant s eyes is i.mneasurable , inconceiVab le, and unthinkable , confus ing his human intell i gence and capac ity . 87 /All the universe he sees is only a simple one o f many s uch, which mus t be c ounted in myr iads, bec ause there do exist

142

universes inside of universes , universes opposite uni verses , universes above uni vers e s, universes below universes , and universes outside of universes , in this first cause , mighty, a i r-poserfui inte lligence existing within The Creation . 88/ And with this Irrrrense spirit, with these ori gina l forces o f existence, o f Creation , the spiritual int elli genc e o f the hurran being is connected, - because a fraction of this spirit ual intell i gence o f '!he Creatio n live s in every human being as spirit , and ensouls him. 1ll/ Milliards of human beings l ook up at the stars in the heavens without rea l cognition. 11 2/ Ye t astroncrrers , when they l ook up at the heavens, discover who le new worlds and 11 3 / What they see and r ecognize , wr ite books about; them. the o the rs do no t see a t a ll and they do not understand , even i f they l ook in the sane p lace . 11 4/ Although their eyes s ee , they are b lind. 11 5/ 'Ihis i s similar to the di f ference in v iewpoint between a ccrrtron and a s pi r i t ua l human being ; the o ne who lives fran s piritual and Creati onal l aw, sees and r ecognizes a ll around, within e a c h f o rm o f life , all objects , each thought and act , within each c r eat ure , within a ll nature , and a lso in a ll conceivable circumstances and events , • . •'!he Creation. 125/ 'Ihe human being i s a lways spiritually great and constructi ve . 126/ The Spi r it , the spring o f all the infinite Creational bui ld-up, is the innemost character of the hunan being itse lf . 127 / The outer human being i s fu ll of limita tions , because this i s not him, but o n l y his frane , his rraterial body o f limitati o n, of mis- leading matter, a f ont of Labor and pain , l imited in cognition and wi l l .. . 128/ When the outer being l ooks materially at his inner being, he sees litt le but the f o rm and figure . 129/ Ye t, i f he looks with the spir itual e yes o f cogniti on, and he knCMS that tru.s a ll- revealing consciousness in him i s a lso in a ll others , even though the y do not know it , then h i s manner c hange s fundaIrenta lly as he considers his fe llow c rea t ure . 130/ He then no l o nger simply l ooks at a man , a woman , o r a child , but sees the other as a carrier o f Spirit, which knows all about; i tself and its existence , and wants to r eveal itself to everyone i f on ly the chance were offered v. , 136/ A human being can be deprived of a ll his posesst ons and be exi led fran his hcme land, but fran his inner spirit no o ne c an exi le him . 13 7/ &J the human being shoul d a lways be consc i o us o f this

143

Creational part, without which he cou ld not take one could not generate one thought , wi thout which he cou l d neither r ecognize o r see , hear o r experience . 138/ Thus the great wis e one s o f a ll tarrea say : '''rh e Creat ion spi rit is nearer the creature than his CMIl breath. " 140/ 'Ihe spirit can live without the light of physical eyes , e ars , anTIS , l egs , e ven without outer reason and consciousness . 141/ But a l ways the r e i s the Creat ional for ce behind a ll . 146/'Ihe mare light h i s spir i tual inte llect receives, the rmre his peraona H try gains force. 147/ He beccrrea aware of the past and the future , which shape his eternal p resent . 151/ • . . the whole spi r itual realm i s visibl e to tho se who c an l ook inside and un derstand the Cre ation present in a ll . 157/ 'Ihe human be ing is separated one f ran another in s pace, but connected to all in '!he Creation. 159 /1f he does not know '!be Creation, he can be mis led and dece ived by fa lse doctrines . 164/ A human being in contact with his Creation r e alize s hi..mself everywher e in space and tine , and within a ll matter . 165/ He is everything within himself, and can awaken to '!he Creational in everything and affect i t by recognition and experience . 166 / Becau s e the Crea t ion is inside a ll , whfch is v ivi f ied by i t s s p irit , everything is one within a ll. 178/ A spir i tual being ident i fies himse lf with all matter, and all creatures of the wor-Ld and the Universe. (2 ) l80/He knows that everything arose from truth , ris es f~ truth, and will r i s e fram it f or time eterna l. I SI / Fram that he i denti fies hi..mse l f ''. .. 28 I/It t reats especia lly o f the antenna guide beam, by whtch ene rgies are a t tracted. . Please t ell interest me.

~ier-

me nore

about

that ,

f or such things

senjase- 28 2/1 am on ly then a t I owed t o do that , if it is destined for you a lone , for it tre a ts o f secr ets , which you are prohibi ted to t ell. 283/But I can explain , it treats o f a new- phencrrenon in connection with the a l teration o f the Earth atrrosphere (around the ship) , in which hitherto invisible ene rgies suddenly becane v isible . (4) The conve r sation t ook a flatter y t ur n for l'le i e r' and he beca me a lit t le e mba rrassed. ~ier-

Please, Semjase, don 't let us ta lk about me.

senjase-

29 0/ 0f course , It is unpleasant for you, I knew,

145

rot

fran ti.rre to tiJre , a lso such things should be dis cussed . 291 /B..1t ~ rrey l eave o f f about; this today as i t is ti.rre f o r Ire to qo, 29 2/In our next rreeting I wi ll corrtdnue the l esson on spiritual knowfedqe , f or this i s the rrost i.np::lrtant rra.in task o f our contacts . Wi t h that, the cosmona ut s igna lled far ewell and rapidly depa rted . Meier got on his Mo-ped a nd rode home deep in thought .

146

ANNOTATIONS In later develqm;nt at this tbere, it was poi.Jlt.ej cut tbat; tbe is in all that is lMnifest am all that is rce, am that tTe sun of all that is mmifest plus all that is rDt manifest ma.1<esup'Ihe creeetco, 'Ib.ts fNer'J creature is in tax:h with every ctber creature am with tre all of Creatim all tbe tfne, w-ether it is aware of this or rce, (l)

creat.iJ::n

(2) A I£rSCI'l ~ spiritual ~ IJ:) ~ wi..ll..in;Jly takes tre life of arrj ctrer li~ creature, all having their e.xist.mce equally within 'Ihe Creati.cn. All has its part arrl it s piece in tre Divire Plan am serves a special p.ITFCSe f illed by IJ:) ctber, Thus an attack en the life of arrj li~ creature is an attaek en 'Ihe Creaticn itself arrl carries a cost for the perpetrator of the act..lln. 'Ihe Creati.cn is rPt nrxxed with .in:p.mi.t y. 'Ire Eu:Xlhists Jcrn..r this arrl they do rot kill even a fly, am they are careful as they walk SO as to rot step en the sna.l..ler crawl.in:;J creatures en the gnund .

(])

ue

foMer had al.re:rly teen told that te hk!ier arrl t::w:) carpani.cns, desert.ing their Frerx:h Ebreiql 1.e:;Jicn base in the sahtra, vm.ich alm::st cost them their very lives . 'rrere were other near death e:sc"afe3 teo, where Maier ' s enhJrarx:e was tested to its limit. (1)

ert

l¥

(2) 'Ibis seem to a:nfinn a w:>rldn:.J rel.at.i..mship beoeeo these P] p i aj l ans am otrer extraterrestrial races, t:ecause fui.er was I:ei.rQ a:ntacte::l by

Asket of the tar. lhiverse before this t1n:e , ",te1 be hai rrx; yet heard of secjese, (3) 'Ibis is the first tane l1ner bed heard this !P.lfrl since his first re!WLertrl urn eoperterce with his father in BJ.1.ac:h, a scurrl which there was ro mi.stakin;J. hrl IJ:M we l earn that i t was rot f ran a Pleiaiian cperatial.. \o.le w:n:ler to.I many other extraterrestrial socdetdes are involved in tle deve1.c:prEnt of these eventa, Cb.1l.d it be true that Eier that was used in the aJIDlCI', ar.d also in tf-e ll:OVie fCDtnge that was sl"'o.n dcx:.u:!J31taIy series p.Jt oct; by ceoests III .

rru..rie film by Etlual:d qceoce was sh:w1 in feature 1.ergth m::Ni.e in tfe &:!amhip video

154

'l\«!lfth Q:ntact

Smday, 20 lIpril 1975

15:11 h

The pr omi sed t ime finall y c ame when Heier woul d be allowed to take s oee pictures of the Pl eiad ian s h i p in f ront o f a few of his t rus ted f r iends.

He was acco r dingl y con tacted telepa t hical l y by Semjsse and advised o f the e vent an d lia s t old that he c ou l d bring hi s caeer-a and some f r i e nds t o witness the pho tographing . The y l oaded Hei er ' s c amer a with nell fi l m as suggeste d by Semj ase. and got i nto t " o vehicl es a nd he a de d out f or the r e ndezvous f ollowing Hei e r o n hi s Ho- pe d . Re achi ng t he sel ected s po t t hey parke d the cars a nd go t o ut in the c hi ll ai r and Meie r s pac e d himse l f a little d i st ance f r om t he othe r s as instr ucte d . He t ook pi ctures o f

t he gr oup of wit nesses on the hi l ltop as t hey wai l ed .

When th e spacec r a Ft

ap pe a r e d , Meier began snapping pict ur es of it a s i t mane uve r e d about over t he i r he ad s . He kept s hifti ng hi s position i n a n e r rc r t to ge t t he wi t ne s ses in the foreground a nd the s pa cecr a f t in t he sk y above t he m, a t which he was not t oo s ucces s fu l. He fi ni s he d that r oll of film a nd be ga n to r e l oa d the c amera with a no t he r f r es h roll hh ich he opene d and set out Aft er re l oa ding t he c amer a he be ga n to concent r a t e on the r eady t o l oad. cra f t i t sel f , tr yi ng to get bette r pi ctures t ha n be fore. He finish ed tha t r oll o f fi l m t oo an d the ETs f lew away an d t he pa rt y l e f t t he sce ne , l e a ving Heier t o f a l l on on hi s Mo- ped . I ns tead , Hei er s tuck a r ound f or a whi l e hop i ng Semjas e woul d c ome back . Indeed s he did , a nd the f ollowing exc han ge took pl ace .

seajese- l /'Ihirty minutes ago , I gave the c hance f o r you and ecee o f your f riends to produce s til l mere p ictures o f my beamship . 2/ 1 had a lready p ranised this chance , but not with the tmderstanding tllat you could capture people with it on the film . 3/1 really do not agree with this . loeiertures?

I know

4/1 do not want to discuss this , but I have reason .

SaDjase-

Meier-

but why shoul d no persons a ppear in the pic-

'!his sounds a

Senjase-

bit

l ike an e vasion to rre ,

Semjase .

5/You are right , because you wi ll s ure ly call this

so . Ioe!.er-

I thought we a lways wanted to p l ay with open cards?

Semjase- 6/Surel y , but my 1::::ehavi or ahou Ld not cause you diffi culty ; unless I told you the reason , and then you might s uffe r the enmity of your group.

Ioe!.er-

Per haps you are r i ght, but I \ir. J . has told me by phone , that he wou ld care to me in the rroming , but not in the afternoon as you have s een in the future.

Maier-

Senjase-

48/ 50 you doubt my wor ds?

Meier- Just so. 1 do no t sfmpry believe such things , f o r as you knew, 1 am an unbelieving person . For me do count o n ly facts, truths, and effective kncwfedqe , Care what may, you wi ll first have to prove to Ire that your prediction happens . Before that I will not ackncwf edqe , but 1 accept teaching any t Iroe, and don 't be surprised.

Senjase- 49 /1 understand, be on yo ur own side .

but

the s urprise wi ll doubt less

Meier- 1 will s ee . But , one thing disturbs me. You have I ooked inside Hr . J . although you said you wou l d do s uch things only in errergency .

Sanjase- SO/You are as pertinaci ous as ever , yet 1 don 't want to conceal the expl ana t ion f r an you . l>1r . J. has occupied himse lf intens i vely twice in the last two days with o ur matter, whi le unconsc i ously scrre thoughts v anished. fran him , which , dir ected to IrE , have r eached IrE . 51/'Ihis is unconscious for him because he does not know the way of thought - transmission . 52 /'Ihese r adia ted thoughts caused rre to tum my a t tent ion to him, thus 1 pene trated him by f o rce , where 1 obtained these recognitions . 53 /1 noticed then , l>ir. J . needing a c ertain ti..rre to elaborate them. 55/By my researching inside him, 1 nCM f ind that we are a l Iowed to grant him our confidence , f or Hr . J . is l o ya l and worthy o f 172

our con£idence , which does not exc lude that we have to s pend SaTE t.irre s ti ll , before 1 can rerrove my r e s tri c t i ons with respect to his person yet . . . ~er-

1 have noti c ed you a lso suffering fran mistakes , because you have made a great mistake in the destructi on of the ilia-fi lm of the 20th of April . .. Sem.jase-

61/'Ihis s ounds l ike malici ous j oy .

~ier-

So it does , in a certain way, if not to yourself , at least for your dear t echno logy . But the mistake , this you s hou ld deduce f or yourse lf .

Sem.jase-

62 /We are a lso subject to mistakes , as 1 have rrenbut which e v il have 1 and our t echniques burdened UfOn ourse lves?

t.Ioneds

~er-

Should 1 rea lly te ll y ou?

Sem.j ase- 63/Sure ly, because a lso 1 want to .rerrove the mistakes by myself.

,

Meier- 'Ihen 1 will keep my rrouth c l osed , because 1 do not want you to des troy s t i ll further things f or Ire . senjase- 64/1 wi ll not do that, because I want to have onl y one mistake , not two , which is what 1 mean, ~ier-

Sanj ase-

Can 1 trust this?

65/Surely, because you know that 1 don 't lie .

l£ier- We ll then - you have des troyed exact ly the wrong ha l f o f the film, in which a ll the r e s t of the p ict ures were a l so aff e cted . About ten p i c t ure s are s ti ll v i s ibl e to use, an d on thes e are a l l per s ons , and a l so your bearnship recognizable. '!hey are vague and unc lear a ll right , but one can still r ecogni ze a l l . Semjase~ier-

66/1t i s rea lly like that? Sho u l d 1 lie to you f ran my side?

Semj ase- 67/0f cours e not , and under the c i r cums tances this is not s o Impor-tant; any rmr e , Meier- '!his calms Ire very much , and f r an your explanat i ons 1 am nON really furnished up in fee lings .

Semjase-

68/1 do not un derstand that. 173

N::M you make rre understand?

loEier-

Semjese- 69/1 do not does it rreen?

l a ugh .

Is

that

so di f f i cul t to

understand your " furn i s hed up" ~ what

Oh yes , that i s an express ion f o r "I am on the darn again " , or " I am okay once rmre" ,

loEier-

semj~ (Laughing ) 70/Sareti.rrEs you have express ions which a r e airrp.ly s trange to rre , ~ierIf you were an Farth being, l ike Ire , then you wou td knew s uch expressions being just "in" at the p r esent tiirre , They be l ong , so to s peak , to the dai ly lif e .

senjase- 71 /1 unde rstand fran my side , stil L . .. .. m:::uent ... I f eel. .. . . . ~er-

I hear it too, Semjase , a trac tor i s caning a l ong ..•

Sanj~ 72/Ne must; l e ave , or e l s e the vehicle wi ll be stopped by the p r etecti ve screen o f the s hip , and wi ll get swi t c hed o f f. 7 3/Ye t this wou ld not be wis e , because then the human beings woul d fee l s arething unusua l. 74 / 1 had not calculated that anyone woul d make the e rror o f caning here . 75/ '30, f arewe ll then , and remember my words , ~er-

Bye , 5ernjase .

Think o f rre a gain s oon .

Srnlj ase- 76 /That was a nice greeting f o r departure , bu t new so l ong, my f riend • . • . • . And with t hat . Semjase quickly depa r ted, l ea vi ng t he pens i ve Meie r at t he sc ene o f t he cont act . She depa r ted in time and the tract or engine was not s topped.

174

20 JIflril 1975, 10 : 00, Rilvensb.Jhl , S ...Itzerfard. Eduard r'E ier Wds invite:I to ~ event h'hich the extrater restrial Io.tr.an haj premised. He was told to have them p rovide fresh film for his c:arera which trey ha..l.1d load into the canera themsel ves. Then SEr.J.jasc w:::uld provide a f ligh t dcm:nstratirn f o r h im to p-rtcqraph. rut she \..ulld cnly agree to open the protective screen in his di.rectia1 for the p icture talti.ng, because this was also a dEm:nstratiCfl f or his friends that r-c t e r C'O.1ld sec and ~ the ship \..hen few others could see it. They 1oD..J.1d. cnly see him texe the ~ which they hO.J.1d te able to recoqruze as havin::] been rrede Q1 that my at thast tuse cnly. ntis ves expected to ccwtrce then that his pictures were rear, ard tha.t the ship did rot. rave to be exposed to everyh:rly a."d pcsstoie darq=rs ,_n ile this ~'as lPin::] 01 . bri.rq sa:E ctcse frierrls to a

17 5

20 ~ril 1975. 10 : 00. RavEnSh.lhl . s,.;itzerlan::L 'Ibis is another one of the ten FOOtcgrafhs that suppcsedky survived seejesc ' .s dt tmpts to destroy the put of the fi lm with the ship sln-vin:;J oee i: the beeds o f the spectators. Sh:.> rrey in fact rove socceeded, t1n.J;Ih aeter d id not thin\( so. because treee pictures are clearly da.Jble exposures, arrl alm:::Gt certainly resutted Frcra the re-use of a part..ially exposed rollof film wi th:::ut rolling the film fo rward to a paint. pest. the last f rzrre used. '!he tso ~ seen be re can be separated in a ccrpcter an::] each picture v i ewed irdividually , arrl ttel the ship is rot seen ove r the hBa:ls of anyl:xrly 00 the f rere incll.rli ng the craft .

176

o

;3 three pers ons under-took steps to expose your activities at certain places . 9/'Ihis concerns two p laces whe r e you made important exposures o f my ship. (1) 1 0/'Ihe danger ris i ng f ran this c are l essness on our part i s l e s s i.mportant for you than f or our matter i tself, and f or certain cognit ions of research whic h could result from investigations by your scientists, and whic h ....rouLd be of no benefit for the humans of your wor -Id at their p resent deve lopment . l1 / 'Ihese r ecogni t i ons of scientific bas is f or r ese a r c h could be detected at the ceathe r -Ei .r , which I had used for ce:::cnparison purpose and the ob j ective of my f light . 12/ 'Ihis h ad picked up s crre radiations f ran my ship and s ucke d them up, because I carre very ne ar, and even touched the branches with my ship . Thi.s r adiation, which is harmless f or c reatures , endures for rronths and could be detected and ana lyzed by your scientists , which cou ld incr ease thei r r e s earc h know ledge . 13/ Not mas ter of these things, they could make mistakes , which we could not a llow, because i t was a f a u lt o f our care lessness . 14 / As our t echniques do not a llow this once absorbed radiation to be wi-thdra wn f ran the t r ee, the on ly poss ibility that r emained was to e l iminat e the tree ... 16/ 'Ihi s \...as the important n oti c e I had t o g ive you today , with the objective that in the fut ure you are not so careless in s uc h matters . 18/ 'Ihis is one o f the reasons why we a lways per-form our

183

touchdowns where we can not be observed, and the trac ks be f ound by s cientis ts and ana lyzed . 19/ 80 the l anding p laces must; mainl y remain secr e t , which a l s o has to be unde r stocxi by your group ITEfllbers as a dut y . 20/We have no objection to your interna l group knCMing , as l ong a s the conf idence and s i lence is prese rved . 21/ N::1N I do not want to disturb you further . 22/ &> far then . . • (2) But I have a que s t i on , as you have a lready made this contact with lIE: now. You explained to lIE: in the last contact that ~ s hould handle the c rystal s and s tones according to rules you def ined . I nCM have a poss ibilit y to sell sere o f these to a quite certain man , Shou ld we take this chance?

f£ier-

senjase- 26 /1 have expr ess l y indicated , that the ob j ects may on l y and exc lus ive ly be s o ld o r g iven to pers ons who are wor k ing and thinking in conformance with your group . But the rrentioned person i s an expert in this field .

1oEie r-

senjese-

27/1hat is absolute ly un inportant.

f£ier- I was told of this person being occupied with borde r l and and spiritua l sciences matters , and that he has good contacts . He a lso cou l d per-form ana lyses f or us. secrj ase- 28/You may te ll the narre o f this person , f or he i s known to Ire by your talking , as I have eardropped on this one . 29/But nevertheless I lTDJSt remain with my rule . 30/ In t irre this may change , o f course , but f or nCM I reua t; stay with my o rder . 31/You may , o f course , l e t that person examine and analyze the crystals and mine r als , but on ly when no word of o r igin is a f I cwed , 3 2/'Ihis I must; c cnrend , as I a lready expl ained, dangers nenace eve rywhere .

f£ier-

As you s ay , Semjase .

I wi ll a ct according ly .

184

ANNOTATIONS (1) Q1e of these places was the site of the l:Dlie fo::Jtaqe fi.lnB:l at 17:30 in the afteInxn of 18 M3rd1 1975 , 1IIIl"e1. 2 minutes ard 20 seccrrls of su;:er 8:Im fiJ..m.. a full novie film cassette, was exposed of the ET ship cin::1.in:1 a tall pilE tree in fralt of a boose, After circling for sere sece-de, at tarres quite IEdr the b ~ of the tree, the ship abruptly chm:;'ed direct.i.al arrl passed directly CNer the tq:l of the tree. As the ship m'rle this close pass, the whole tcp of the tree swaye:j with the passirq of the ship ard then srepped tack into p:sit..ial as ~ it had not t:een dtstnrted.

(2) 'Ihis is the f irst tree to be I;ilysically recoced bj the Pl e ialians in this case am never replacerl. nus is rot an easy t.hin:::l to do in S ritzerland, because trees are protected ard canrot; be cut cb.'I1 or raJDVEd. witlxut proper authorization arrl a permi.t., All people teing aware of this, it is rot unusual f or thEm to pel.Ice each other. Pesides this, the tree was 01 s:neb:rly else 's prcperey arrl steed in f rcnt; of a bccse , I t w:::W.d beve been practically inp:lssibl e for 1-eier or any of his frierds to do this endetecte1.

185

] :~

]

•

,

~

.!l

" H M

~ 0

,

~

."• ~

I ~

B

]c B

~ ~ • ~ ~

§

."s ~

~

.!Ic,

~

~ 186

seventeenth O:ntact

Friday, 9 K3y 1975

02:48 h

Thi s time Heie r was surrnoned for a con t ac t a t a gi ven t ime a nd a gillen place, and he dutifull y set out t o meet the schedul e , becaus e he had come t o unde r sta nd the need f or punct ualit y. The Pl eiadia ns were a lways the re as indicated , bu t this time they «ere no t t here a t the appointed time and he had t o wait much l onger tha n he e ver ha d before . He had beco me up se t

by th e de l ay and hi s long wa it, and he lost no time in l etting Semjase know abo ut it. ~ier-

You l e t me wait here a very l ong tiJre for this con-

tact . .. 5emjase- l / 'lhi.s has care about because of our inattentiveness ; and because of your f ilm and photographic J abcra di f ferent problems have arisen . 2/ We had to regulate and ne utralize them first . 3/To prevent such further e vents we have s ett l ed on an o rder, that f or the next while you o ught not to make any rrore photographs or films. 4/On the o the r hand, the material you have is sufficient f or you . ~erI r egret that, but you seem to be dramatizing the matter , which i s a strange view of you for me,

Semjase- 5/'Ihe whole mat ter i s much mere e arnest than yo u s eem to assume . 6/Not witho ut purpose, I had to e l iminate forms of lif e . . . 7/Such concerns, under l aws of o ur r a ce , acinit such e l iminat i ons o n l y in case o f erre rgency. B/And in that case , such errergency was ahead , though i t may no t appear that way to you . 9/But this you will understand, i f you knOW' now, that the militaIy you watched were indeed active there on the 21st o f April because o f my beamship. 10/ 'Ihis we have verified besides other concerns . ll /your f ears and essucpt.tons were correct. 12 /But sti ll many o ther things have occurred in this respect , thus we had to s pend ITDJch tiJre these last f ew days rerroving these difficu l ties . 13 /We needed to f ind out a ll those humans fran out of the creeds, who had rea ched dangerous cognitions of our activi ties . 14/rn a ll o f the s e we were f o r ced to eliminate their rrerories in this respect, to avoid harm o f any kind . 15/I:b knew, the confusions and troubles have been serious , and I dramatize them in no way . 16/I:b also under s tand that , f or sore while I can not allOW' any IIDre photographs , ff.Jrns , etc . - and this by longer s i ght (fo resi ght ). 17 /Instead , I will

187

a llow you to capt ure o ther things onto your films . 18/ But there is sti l l sate tiJTe and you have to be patient.. . fuier- On Saturday we have our next rreet ing , you know, and there I wil l explain such matters . - I f you admit it now, I have one o r two persona l quest ions for you?

Semjase-

29/SUrely .

fuier- For many years I obse rved a phencrrenon which I am not abl e to explain . For a very l ong tilre I have tried to find out about; my past lives , o r a t l east in parts . I have tri ed in rrany ways but ne ve r succeeded corr ect ly . In nonna.l consciousness I have met with matters whic h revea l ed merrories of f onrer lives , but that was a ll , f or I never f ound certain details . I t ried to find extraordinarily qocd hypnotists f or this purpose , who coul d regre s s Ire into the past. But e ven the best o f thos e f ailed and I dfdn I t go under hypnos i s , but on the contra ry , my senses becarre rrore sharp. I a l ways fe lt i t when they tried to pene trate into Ire, and flash- like , sanething inexplainabl e f ormed up inside ire and blocked a def ense which the hypnotists were not abl e to pas s . A s econd f a ctor forrred in the sene way and COWlt erattacked , without my consc iously wanting such. If the hypnotist did not stop h e wou ld be f orced t o by physical disccmforts that wou ld care to him . But hew and why these de fense b l ocks occur i s a riddl e f o r Ire . Fo r that reason I wanted to ask you , and can I maybe hypno tize myself?

seajase- 30 /This question I have feared f or scrre t ine . 31 / I f e a red that l::ecause there are o the r things connected which I am not a llCMed to te l L .. fuier- I un deratiand ccnpl etely, and I am well satisfied with what you gave . But f or today this may be sufficient , because I have to go heme again into my bed . Semj ase- 10 2/ 1 regret having to tear you out o f your s l eep , and you must; be s t i ll tired because (of i t ) ?

o f course I am, and bes ides I am f reezing, as in spite o f the wann days , the nights are sti ll col d . But the real c a use is my wife , as I left without waking and Informing he r . I f she sudden ly wakes and I am not there , then s he wi Ll. be a f rai d . '!hus 1 have to go hare aga in and l a y in the bed l ike nothing has happened .

loEi er-

IBB

Eighteenth Cbntact 'Ihursday, 15 May 1975

21: 34 h

semjase- l / Befo re today we ware discussing other things , but today I want to continue with the discussion of spirit. 2/ A person may react to the word or the designation "The Creation" in different ways , as though 'i t were s crre thing apart and t::eautifu l o r qcod , 3/SUch i s not exactl y the case . S/SU c h characteri zations as "ami p res ent ", "a ll-powe r f ul", "all kna.ving" are va lid characteri zations o f the nature of '!he Creation . l O/Mi llions o f religious humans do not un derstand the tirue nature o f 'Ihe Creation . l1 /l1hene ver they speak o f i t they tend to personi fy it as a God-being (which is then i tse lf a separation f ran The Creation) , and they confuse the idea o f """ Creation. 13/50 i t is very inportant to knew as much as possible about; the character and the nature o f 'Dle Creation , f o r when the word is understcx:d prcper-Iy i t bouys the inner mind and oonnects it to i ts source as soon as the word is heard. (I) 14/ 'Ihe exper ience reveal s '!he Creation as tmlimited beauty , harmony, wisdan, kncwfedqe , and truth •• • enduring end less ly. 16/ 50 wheneve r a human per ceives a thing of beau ty , a H eMer, an animal, c louds , water , l andscape, musi c , color , e tc , , he ccnsi ders it in cormection wi th the l imit l ess grandeur o f '!he Creation itself. 17 /When a human recognizes and realizes this , then he lcnc:Ms that this recognition springs f ran l imitless cognition, vnich i tself i s 'l11e Creation . 18/Nherever lif e rroves , e ven inside the tiniest creature , like a mi c robe , he sees the limitless Creation. 20/ 'Ihe Creation is inside o f every human l::eing, (and every other c reature and thing ) , being a fraction of that manif estation i tself. 21/ Q1ce this thought has penetrated deepl y inside a person and he can experi ence it, he l oses all fear and doubt . 2/ M1en he k:nc:7Ns hi-s contact is with the 'a llknoetnq , almighty, Creat i o n , he enjoys peace and tranqui lity . 23/Reflecti on on this gives the narre "Creati on " grea t rreaning. 24/ 'Ihe rrore he rreditates on this reality, the rrore his inte ll igence i s i lluminated, and the rrore poeerfui his per sona lity beccres , and his whole life and Labor- i s b lessed. 27/'Ihe Creation r ises in his consciousnes s and he s enses peace, strength, kno N'ledge , wisdan, delight and hope . 3 4/ He can overcare obstacl es , and achieve his ob j ecti ves , and he suddenly has no rrore need f o r purely IIa terial things . 36/

189

One must; l e arn a spiritual - inte llectua l manner of thinking and recognize its validity until the first succ esses are a chieved. 38 /But the way does not stop here, because further expl oration, research and devefoprent , and further recognition l eads to the l imitle s s endurance of time. 39/Everything may happen in the course of tirre to p r e vent o ne fran ach iev ing his objectives , but the spiritualized person knCMS no l imits and does no t a llCM himsel f to be stopped s hort of his goals by any events o f the f uture . 40/For him the f uture a lways exists in the p res ent , whe refran he beccmes detennined to do everything here and now to obtain the highest spiritual state of consc iousness, and he does no t fear the f uture f o r the future is nCM j ust as present as the pres ent i tse lf . S3/When the spiritualized being sees other s bef o re him, he sees '!he Creation in them. •• What you are saying s o unds so unde rstandable and l ogic aL I f only humans could ccmprehend i t.

Meier-

Semjase- 100/ So they will , but this will not happen txaror-row, lOl/You and your group are onl y l a ying the basic s tones f or an avalanche , which will start rruch later .

I knCM ~ ~ have spoken o f this before . But nCM I have one rrore questi on which was directed to Ire .

l£ier-

Semjase-

102/'Ihere ought to be no . ...•.

Meier- Pl ease 00n ' t be in a hurry , because I consider this question to be quite justified. I f you want to tell us about s pirit, then you a lso have to explain sene things of i t . Semjase- 103 /1 £ so, then this o f course f a lls under my objective .. . 104/What i s the question?

'Ihe prayer in the Talmud J rrrnanue l , can you g ive an explanation?

l£ier-

Semjase- lO S/ SUrely , but in this mat ter I wi ll have to s tart scrre SCX>Jler so that my answer is understc:cd correctly . 106/ Prayers should be understood as onl y that . 107/ A prayer is truely a wish~ a wishful ca ll upon the spirit o f the human being himself (the Creation part in the Creation collective ) , rreaning grant Ire this o r that . 108/ nx>s e who are conscious o f the f o rce , the knowl edge , and the abili t y o f their spi r i t , no l onger resort to s uch prayers because they a lready liv e

190

in the knc:Ml edge that the poser and might o f their spir i t is capable o f anything . 109/For that reason , they detennine constantly, the might o f their spi r i t . 110/ 'Ihe unspi r itual dzed one , being unaware, is unable , thus seeks to activate his spirit by conscious prayer . . . 11l/ Further explained , this rreans that the spiritualized human i s always using the f orces and abi lities of his spirit , and quite conscious ly, whi l e the unspirit ualized one express es oo l y wis hes in prayer, and those to an exterior ~r/force (usually per sonified), when the source i s within through his personal con tact with '!he Creation i tse l f . l28/But now to the interpretation o f the prayer establ ished by JlllIlaIluel: (2) MY SPIRIT AlMIGHTY My Spirit who is

a t Ikncwinq, a lmight y , and all l oving in

Ire .

YOUR PRESE1lCE BE SANCTIFIED

Your presence conf i nns to rre your controll ing power over a ll matters concerning myself . MAY YOUR WISrx::::N BEXX::NE rnNSCIOOS 'IO 10lE

May your ~r be extended in the consciousness of my thoughts in o rder to enable rre to apply a ll truths, wis dcrn and l ove, peace and freedan, g iven to and aquired by me and a ll mankind . ~lAY YOUR room BE EXTENDED IN ~lE . ON EI\R'llI AS 1'1ELL AS liE/WEN May y our poser beccre effective in rre, in a ll material as well as all spiritual aspects .

=

PLEASE FURNISH ~lE wrrn ALL I NEED FOR EACli DAY Please grant rre a ll I need f or my materi a l as we ll as my spiri tual l ife and deve loprent, for you are almighty .

so

nlAT I ACIIT ERRORS So that I may recogni ze my f aUlts and e liminate them since they hinder rre on my way o f evol ution . PLEASE

IX)

=

LFAD

~

INIO TEMPrATION . BUT 'IO RIGIIT DEOSION

Please do not let Ire make e r ror by materia l and wron g thinking, o r beccrre dependent on belie f s alone. FOR YOO ARE IN

~

AS

room

AND I'IISlx:>l FOR EI'ERNITY

May I beccrre conscious o f your a lmight y f orce s inside the tiJre .

Ire

a ll

130/1 can not explain rrore about this , as i t has to suf-

191

fiee in this f o rm . 131/Certain furthe r de tai l s about; it I a l l~ to tel l .

am not

Iotller- 'DUs might be under standable enough . . . p lanations are likely s uperfluous.

Further ex-

Semjase- 132/ Surely , and besides that , I h ave r eached with my expl anations c l o s e to the l imits o f what I am a llCfWed to explain . ~er- All the greater thanks , Sernjase. I might have been able to explain but perhaps not with such precision . It seemed rrore right i f you wou l d exp lain these things , as in my pers on or about; my person , a l ways and wi thin a ll conce rns , doubts deve lop . As you may knON: "'lhe p rophet in his con

country

..

Semjase- 13 3/ Certainly , sponses . . .

t-ei erSemjase-

but

those

are

unreasonabte

re-

I agree , but te ll that to my fellow c r eatures .

13 4/ 'Ihat i s hardl y poss ible .

Meier- l.his is not rreent; exactly as said, as i t is just a proverb , neani.ng that one wou.ld l ikely be confronted with di fficu l t ies i f he tri ed to expl ain sarething l ike tilis a ll by himself.

senjase- 135/1he rreanings of your interpretat ions are , by regret , not always evident to ne, t-eier- '!bat I S not teo irrportant, c l arify our un derstanding s.

because

\I.' e

can

a lways

Sernjase- 141/ But nON I have a question for you : You exp lained that you wou l.d develop our matter, about; which I have s t i ll seen nothing . l42/Have you fai led in this respect?

Meier- I don ' t want to ca ll it exactly that , to have fa iled , as in our l ast discussion too many things cerre up , and I sti ll could not speak thoroughly about; the matter , but by the end of this rronth everything should be in r i ght position. In this respect I a l ready improved the pre-work , which I sti ll have to transmit to the others . Semjase- 140 /'Ihen I am c a Irred , for I wanted t o knew this matter bednq regu lated bef ore I l e ave for sere tiJre , and

192

wi ll on ly be in contact with you by thought-transmission . ~er-

You rrentioned this before . is so irrportant?

seagaseMtier-

l~t

are you doing that

14 4/ This is destined for your ears only

.

'!hat is very interesting , and nCM I understand your

secrecy. senjese- 14S/ I t is ~ ll that way , because there is much connected with i t . 146/ But now I have a proposal for your group, before I do go away for a l o nge r tirre , to turn their a ttention once rrore to my s hip . 14 7 /At a given tirre , which for certain reasons 1 do not wan t to announce in advance , I will again g ive your g roup the c hance t o see my beamship. 148/ Regarding this, 1 have again c hosen a t i.rre of night , because , in the darkness everything (lumino us effects) c an be better observed . 149 / 1 will dennns trate for them the poss ibil iti es o f the different energies , which in the darkness can be s een f o r their lig ht e f f ects . I SO/ ScIre kinds of energy I can only use high in the atnosphere , to avoid deadl y e f f ects on E3.rth f o rms of l i f e . lSI /Nevertheless this wi ll be an unfo rge t table show for your group rrembera obse.IVing the derronstration , as \\'ell as for any other casual observera, because I wi ll exercise no protective rreans against s ight . 15 2/ You are requested to take necessary acticn to observe protect ion needed, as wel I as to be sure that no others besides yourse lf care c loser to my ship than 910 rreters , because they cou ld be barrred , IS3/You 1 will protect and screen in this r e s pect so that you suffer no harm, 15 4/ At this action , it wourd be of much rreaning and wor-th for yourse l f and your group, and for the who le mission too, i f you wou t d take with you scrre uninitiated observers who \o;Ork with public a t i on organs , and in offices having decisi ve influences . I SS/ But take c are tha t these pers o ns be suited for o ur matter and not be detractors seeking to dis rup t . 156/In c onsequenc e be very carefu l. 157 /Se lect these persons carefully . I S8 /But don ' t i n i tiate them, by any rreena , into the hCM and why of the undertaking, but on ly explain i t as dea ling with an interesting matter which they wi ll witne ss . 1 59 / Arrange f o r these persons according to wri t ten c larification , because this will be o f importance

(la ter) • (3 )

193

~er-

You s uddenly go very far , Semj ase , as I c onsi der that hitherto you were very e a ge r to protect yourse l f and your s hip (fran ob s e rvation) a t e very c i r cumstance .

semjase- 160/ It will be a unique one-tame derrons tratioo 'Which I wi ll not repeat again. 161/ But this derronstration has beccme necessary to underpin your who le caning wor k f or your group. 162/ we, don I t want t o give your group only reports and o b j ect i ves , but as well to he lp them to be o f s e r vice to you , when s uc h is demanded, suitabl e , and necessary in our v i ew . foei er- 1hat ' s but real ly , neverthe less very much : in fact rrore than I eve r expected• • . semj~ 164/1 know , but now to o ther ma.tters, being destined for you and Ire a lone • . •.• • .. . • .• . • •• • • .. • • •• . . ... • .•. ..

After t hat Semjas e bid Heie r goodbye and le ft to proceed on ot her business of her own . He got on his Mo-ped and r ode home with the good news of yet another f l ight demons tration t ha t al l co uld witness .

194

ANNOTATIONS (1 ) In aTJ::::ItlEr a:ntext, 1he creeetcn was descrfr.e:j as the sun of a ll that is lMJlifest arrl tnMnifest (the matter realm l::eirq O"lly a very sr.all part. of the wh::lle) , arrl that all that; IS, is 'IHE rnEATIal exreriencing its rolArizaticn ...h ich p rofu:es the created i ts especte-ce, all of which ccntJ.nwlly a±ls to the total experi.ence of 'rte Creati.cn f or further applicatim in that which is created. In o ther words, IT is in us works t:hro..J#1 us (ard all that is created! arrl v;e are IT (in its parts). There is . 00 separate perscni..ficaticn indi catEd, except. as sore part ctccees to represent i tself as such, which arrt part can do within its O>TI level of

am.

am

a:n::ept. nus prayer is very s:imil.ar to the 01ri.st.idn IDrd's Praye r', am eey SC[IE origin in history the differences result.i..1q' fran different tIanslat.iJ::ns Of different translators with different I.l:'lderstaxdin:;Js arrl rojectives. (2)

in fact. have t:he

(3) 'Ihat flight dan:nstratial ted you ev i dent ly want t o knew wha t c hild o f truth

I am?

loEier-

You are wise .

seajese- S/Als o you honor me. 6/It may indeed be traced back to Ire , if this answer suffices . foEier- I t s uff i ces as far as my a ssumpt ion , but I want you to "le t the cat out o f the bag" . senjase- 7/You l ike l y mean that I shou ld g ive you rror e Lnfonna.t i on . 8/nus you shoutd get: Our high c ounc il has cons i dered that you are mature enou gh to care into contac t wi th a higher f orm o f spirit which has pass ed. beyond the rebirth and r e incarnati on (cyc l es) . 9/ Because of this we have inforrred the c reat ure o f that spi r i t ua l dirrensdon and s phere, who has s tarted ccmnuni cat i on with you. .. l1/'Ihus try f or high conc ent r a t ion and a facu lty of a c ceptance , to f u lfil l the task. 12/ I t wi ll be diff icu l t and t .Irre constnunq, (1 ) foEi er- You have fun with rre , because f ran whe re shall I take a ll this t ine to dedicate myse lf to s t i ll mere such kinds o f things ? I do a lso have to care for the live l yhood of my f amily. Ha.y s hall I do this then? Semjase- 13 / This problem is known to me, and a l so I know that your added wor k wi 11 consurre much time , many rronths and

198

years even . . . Mei er- But I won ' t be able to s urvive that l ong. Ha ...... e l se s hall I live and sti ll be able to take c are of my fami ly? senjase- 15/ 'Ihe t ime will be di f ficult ' f or you and your fami ly , but i t wi ll be worthwhile tine . 16/You want t o bring your fellow c reat ures he l p and show them the truth, in consequence o f which you a lso take need and mi sery a short t .irre upon yourself . 17 / No goa l s are achie ved without troubl e s and sacr ifi ces. 18/ Rerrember the r e a l p rophets of the past , and what they accepted . 19/ 'Ihey as we ll were not spared. Meier-

You have Ire un der de lusion by your confounded Ioqf c , hand you evident ly i..m3.gine that a ll is very easy f or me . But I am not liv ing in any heaven, just simpl y on the Earth ...

On the other

Semjase-

21/It wi ll not

be as hard as that ,

s o don 't get

exci ted . Meier- You can ta l k e asily, chas ing f or the rroney ,

for

you are not

in need o f

Sanjase- 22/Ibn ' t wor ry, for I know that a ll wi ll not becane as bad as you at this rrcrren t; ass urre ,

Meier- '!hat ' s o f nonsense and gossip use for me, but ther e l ikely i s little else f or me than to j us t sccop out this s oup . Sanjase- 23/1 know that you are r easonable , because the welfare of your fe llow-crea t ures i s establis hed inside o f you _

Mei er- 1his v iew wi ll l ike l y as well s ti ll be your l og i c when I get worked up as a dead body f or f e rtilize r, ye s ? 24/ You make hars h and peculiar j okes .

seajese-

Meier-

One has to l et in fre s h a ir.

seajese-

25/Sure ly, but

you

menti oned

having

dif f e rent

quest ions? Mei er- Of course . I have brought her e with me f or you 0.,'0 p ieces o f wri t ings , which you should r e a d and judge . 'Ihe one is a flyer fran my pencil, and the second is a b irth horoscope analys is about my person . I n the first on e , my

199

group thinks the wo r ding is tCXJ harsh and f rank to be accept able . They tol d Ire the readers wou l d be shocked . About the second, I quite sIDply want to knew wha t you think about this analys i s.

semaseMeier-

25/As you wish . • . (reading both scri pts) . . • (ScIrE seconds l a ter) \ofnat do you tJtink o f this?

semase- 26/1 see n othing in your flyer I c ould not agree with . 27 / As we ll I see no reason f or reproach in the harsh tone . . . 28 /Facts o f truth a r e important . . . 29 /1t would be inexpedient i f f ine , nice words were used . 30 /'Ihe truth can be exposed on l y by c lear f acts , but not by c i r currwri t ings and n i ce words . 31 /Such a form wou l d be judged to f ail in the beginning , as a l ready many such bringers of the truth have experienced bef o re you . 37/Tney l ove the truth a ll right, but to anno unce i t in public is for them ano ther mat ter . 38/l~ do not want to establish a g l oba l o r ganizat ion o f truth or to swamp over within a sho rt tine the wor ld 's dwe l l ers by the truth , a s s uc h is not o f use f or our mission. 39 / Q'lly sma ll groups are s uf.ted , , , 40/ And by them tile truth will s I owf y sprea d ove r generations and centuries to a ll o f 41/ You ones are e f f ecting on ly the bas ic p repara mankind , tion wor k . 46 /Tne truth is harsh and c an never be announced in sof t 47 /Tney s hould ca lmly words ; this the y sho uld consi der. reflect on the true prophets o f o l d , whose l e s s ons o f truth were couched in much harsher expressions than this fl yer. 48 /Tne truth i s never readily a ccepted and in consequence strikes e nmit y . 49 /This a l r e ady the old p rophe ts experienc ed, who o f ten gave their l i f e for it, and this wi ll happen now and in the f u t ure as we.l .I• . . '!his as we ll I have tried to explain • • • but I do no t believe that my explana t ions have born much f ruit .

M::tier-

Sanjase- 50 /S::> l e t the group 's c r i t i c s knew my exp lanations, for they ought to r ecognize the l ogi c there. M::tier-

So I wil L

But nC1n' about. the s econd scr ipt ?

Semjase- 51 /Sc:tre things are we ll ca lled wnile o ther a spects accord to unreality . 52/\~ have s t udied you ove r the years tho r o ugh ly , and in a ll aspects .. . 53/He r e we discovered that you have a good intuiti on , which i s expr e ss ly contes ted

200

in "this analys is .. . and there is evidence that the origina tor of this reacting was Inf o rmed about; many things in respect to your person .. . (the r e st of this ana l y sis conc erned the person who o riginated the horoscope chart and the interpretation in hand) .

•

lotrler-

'Ihank you , Semjase .

'!his was more than I actua lly

wanted •• •

201

ANNOTATIONS (l) 'lhe ne« o:mrun.i.cator was a discarnate intelligence which crlvise:i that it o:u1d no identified as Arah:lt Athe.rsata, ",to began an extensfve th::u:tltt.ransnissioo PYegrGIlI wi th the intenti.al of a::mIJJni.cat.i.Fq a voture of infomati.al to be collocte1 into an eventual h::ck.

202

21st Contact

'fuesday, 27 May 1975

02:06 h

~er-

There has j ust been a demand on me, to see you and to ta lk to you . At hare I am s ti ll working and find no calm. '!he wh ole day I did not ge t away f r an the t ypewri t er , writing the mes sage Arahat Athersata gave me. Hy wife l aid down f or s leeping one hour ago, and so I can l e ave untroubled. I have reflec ted very thoroughly about; what you have told me, but I don 't find a way out, o r how I can manage i t a l l. Everytlring is consuming too much tirre ; the contacts with you , then the Contact Reports which l a ter you transmit to me again ; a ll the tasks and demands which I per-form f o r you , and now s t i ll the writ ing of the rnessages fran Arahat Athersata. Al l this together is si.nply very much , and I can no l onger earn the livel ihood for my family and myself. I have a l righ t s t i ll sane peop le who care to me and whan I cure or advise , but I am not able to live on their s mall gifts a lone . Since our f irs t contact I have lived sole ly by my own bank account, and have paid for the nec e s s ary mater ials as we .l.L , which had to be provided. t>1y account is na", scooped out and 16, 000 f r anks gone , and I don I t knew how this a ll can cont inue. I already told you once, I l i ve here on the materia l Earth , and not s imp l y sorreplace in the Heaven . You evidently imagine it a ll teo easy in respect t o our life which here depends on financia l rneans , stil l. Sanjase- l / Sure l y, I see your hesitations and problems , bu t a ll the mat ters are neverthe l ess too trrcortant to be menaced by sorrows of that kind . 2/ Perha ps you are causing yourse lf too many problems i n this respect, for you wi ll find qccd f r iends who \"'i ll a s s i st you in this . 3/ On the other hand , the spreading of t ruth a lways has been connected with probl ems, which should be evident to you . 4/1):) once r errernber a ll the t ruth announcers of former' times , who had to overcare s imi lar p roblems . . . 7/ But why are you expressing these thoughts in this direct ion? ~ ier-

Mly? I consider that a peculiar question fran you . Does n t t; it occur to you that I have to feed my fami ly and keep i t alive? I can not sinply l e t my wife and chi ldren go hungry , and there are other things caning together , creating each rrorrth new p r oblems . '!here are running costs fo r the house , t ele phone , ele ctric i t y , ins urance, e tc . '!his costs 20 3

each rronth around 2,1 00 Swiss Franks , o f whic h I collect by myself scarcely one third , which is why my bank account i s enpty . Also the equfprentis needed f o r f ilming and photog raphs have cos t much rrore money ,

lie

Semj~

8/1 understand; so you ha ve no t

o n l y the trouble

to finance fooda , but the many other things a lso needed? ~ier-

Exactly that .

senjese- 9/1 hadn't c onsidered a ll this , because such probl ems are strange to us. I 2/ Under these condit ions it is better if we defe r at l east sore things for a whi le, and ccntinue tbern in l a ter ye ars .

'Ibat i s ~ ll and f ine, 5emjase , tot you are not considering that I g rON' o lder and will not liv e eternally as a mQserabl e l i ttl e Earth human . ~ier-

Semj~ 13/SUrely , but I do not knew any other way, and enyhcw you say that it is necessary that you exercise wagefu l work f or your livel ihood. I 4/Because o f this we will have to l imit sere matters , e ven if this is unserviceable I S/ Here I do not understand your finding f o r our mission . no support; fran your group, as e verything is also in their interest teo... ~ier-

Beaut i fu l ! Al so the ITl2iT1ber s of the g roup have the ir troubles in c aring f o r the i r live lihood and familie s, and a ll things connected therewith . Semj~ 17 / SUre l y , but in spite o f that , I do not s ee c learly . 18/1 a lready told you of the p roposa l o f getting c rys ta l s f o r you , which yo u cou ld s e l l .

~ier-

You contradict yourself, for you did te ll roe, that provisionally I had to "rrnrrmt.fy" tihem , Semjase- I 9/ 1hat wasn ' t rreant the way you interpret i t ncM. 20 / As I only s uggested certain rreens , f or definite reasons .

~ier-

Al l right , but hrtant things appeared? ~ier-

fol:y' things are not i..nportant, and I have not found a solution to my problem. But I f o rgo t to g ive you Impor-tant; news, which is that fotr . V. wants to care on the 2n d o f July , perhaps with his wi fe and o the r s , about whic h I am not sure . l'J1at 00 you thi.nk about; this?

Sanjase- 3/By r egret I did no t wa tch f or this matter s u f fic i ently. 4/But I know that a change of opini on is taking p lace inside different persons , a change toward qccd things which may he lp o ur matter . 5/But these things c an not a lways be f o reseen as diff erent f a ctors deciding tbei r drrpo r-tance, 6/The rrost iJrportant concern here is a s trong relig i ous inf luence .. _ 7/But I am delighted to hear that the fi rst s t eps are in p rogress , and a cceptance may find earlier realization than was foreseen . (1 ) Mrl.er-

Can you explore certain things o f Impor-tance for the

future ? senjase- 8/SUrely , but on l y if they are o f great importance . 9/ To these things still, we must let 'them run their course, in whic h res pect i t wou.ld be senseless to I cok into the dir ect future . l O/He re the rrat.tcr is only that different pers ons c hange their manner of thinking . l1 / But this we are nei ther a .l I owed to influence by any coercion nor by the reve lati on o f f acts about the future , and krlcMing the future is use less because we are not a ll~'ed to use this knowl edqe, 13 / '!he viewing of per sonal concerns and facts o f deve lcprent of any c reat ures in the future s hould not be exercised , because each creature must go its own way in nonnal deve loprrent , and is not a llowed to jurrp over any grades in deve loprrenti , without liVing through the necessary experience of that grade . • . (2) foei.er- I cons ider that l ogica l, and the rrea:ning and s ense of i t is c lear . '!hen the re is no sense in f urther discussing this meeting .

Semjase--

14/SUre ly , that is r i ght - but certain l y you have

20 8

no t j ust ca lled

Ire

because of this matter?

Of course no t , as I want to discuss s arething which actually we shou ld have discuss ed a l o ng tine ago . After our contacts , you transmit me o ur conve rsations only t o a de f ined point . You are transmitting to Ire o n l y the main convers a t ion , whi l e you nev e r send with it the fina l words , the l eav ing, the actual p r ivate matters , and the we lcare as we ll . 'nle greetings , leavings and pure ly p rivate things might not be Important; for the humans and this mission , but we have discussed things which might be of interest to my fe.l I cw c reatures . Here I neen those concerns which do not f a ll into my obl igat ion of s ilence . Can yeo change this? (3)

Meier-

Semjase- 15/ If this i s your des i r e , then o f course I can , but I did not want to trouble you wi th teo much work , 16/ As o ur pr i vate mi s s ion-ca used things do not rea lly be long in the r e portis , and scrre parts can not be revealed. at a l l. But I coul d transmit the othe r matters . I IIUlSt agree , ditiona l work f or Ire .

Meier-

and I

wi ll r eadi l y take up the ad-

Semjase- 17 / As you want it i in these concerns I l ike to accord to your wi s hes . 'lhank you , Semjase . can you expl a in to rre once , \ not believe that I wou l d a lleM' this so easily .

Semjase- 37 / Our abil i t i es in this res pect are s o very precise and o f absolute certainty , that you wou l d ne ither be able to do anything a gainst it , nor r e alize o f it the t iniest notic e . (6) ~ierBut I wou ld knew, sorrething s impl y not bei ng the re any rrore ins i de of me, wou l dn ' t I?

Sanjase- 38 / Sur e l y , as on ly a c ertain thing is r erroved , but not yo ur reminis cenc es . ~erOkay so f ar, then I could defend rre against that ne ve rthele s s . I est.inate that without my r emini s cenc e s I v,ould be no mare suited f or my task in r e s pect to our mission , o r am I wrong here?

Semjase-

39 / Yo u are r i g ht . ..

fuier- So do what you want , as the c o ns equences are yours too, and may injure your tas k . If you be lieve 1 am j us t a tes t - r abb i t , then there will be "v inegar " o f a l l. Semj ase- 40/HOI.'1 do yo u mean that ? any tests or exper irrent with you . .. fuier-

41/1 don ' t want t o rrak e

\m.a.t e lse i s this c onf o unded elimina tion ? ??

Sanjase- 4 2/ It i s witltin the recogni t ion and kncwledge of a high l y deve l oped science o f our r a ce. 43/'Ihe chance and e ffect o f s uc h an elimina tion are absolute l y certain, and 211

the p reci s i on does not l e a ve the swa lle s t inaccuracy . ~er-

Thus I am no t est-rabbit , but if this designat ion p leases you rm re ,

an execution-rabbit,

senjese- 44 / 1 do not understand your exci t.enent , wi ll no t s uf f er one s ingle j ot o f damage .

f o r you

'!hat does not matter to Ire . It l s a ll the sane . Ny thoughts a r e !!!Y thoughts , and exa ct ly l ike thi s they s hould r emain. I f you o r y ours dis rega rd this fac t , then I will simpl y " l ock the shop" , des troy a ll the materia l , and travel to the de sert o r the j ungle and never return to c i vil ization . ~er-

senjase~er-

45 / You ....u u l d r e ally do this? 1 wou fd , and without he s i tati o n . ..

seajase- 46/You wou l d destroy your missi o n , and o u r s wi th it together? Meier-

Did I expr e s s myse l f too l ittle c learl y ?

Semj ase-

47/ 'Nc:M I r ea lly don vt; unde r stand you any more ,

M:rier- Do you r e ally think , that I wou I d let you j ust e asily take a way my thoughts , as far as I a lready e l s e have troubles and mi ser i es to deve lop my mis e r able eartfneorm s p i r i t ual kncMledge? D::> you knew Ire s o little as to be lieve, that I wou td Simply l e t you extinguish my gathered thoughts? '!hat i s confoundedly il l ogi c al o f yo u , and exac t l y this I wou.ld not ha ve tho ught yo u ever dared . But you and yours can have i t now, wha tever you wan t; e i the r you do no mi r a c le ins i de o f my brain , e tc . , o r \VE! have ta lked the last t i.rre together . Semjase~er-

48/You ho ld that pos i tion? Has my speech no t been c lear enough?

Semj ase- 49/1 j ust wan t ed to be sure , and I see your eyes s peaking the same l angua ge. SO/ As we ll the r a dia tio ns o f your f ee lings witne s s the sinc e r i t y of yo ur ....'ords , 51/ 1 r egre t i t very much , having excit ed you by my explanations . - 5 2/ Nei the r I nor the other ones want to rrenace our tasks and mi s s ion , o r hurt you by any mi schief. 53/In resu l t I belie ve I can be r e s ponsib l e f o r , if I g ive you on one condition the pr anis e , 1. . . . ..

212

Mei.e r- I do not re ly on matters of be lief , you knew as we l I as I do . Semjase- 54/1 want to explain that I can take the respons i bility to assure no exercise o f rranipu lation in respect to e limination. (fran rrermry) , i f I te ll you , never to give notice by even a single wor d o f your knowl edge in this r espect.

Meier- I wonder' heavily about. your mad behavior, Semjase, because there is so much un c leared matter i n it . You kn ew very we l L that I never take g reat oaths , that but a "ye s " o r \fuy didn 't you ask me in the a "no" are decisive f or me. t:eginning whether I wanted to keep s ilence o r not , in which you then would have had an answer a ccordingl y , that I wo u I d keep silenc e i f asked . ~fuy do you then threaten Ire and s peak o f an e l imina t ion . . . I don I t understand that. (7)

semase- 55/ It «ou .ld have soon beccrre a pparent to you , i f you h adn' t p layed up your excf.terrent; s o much , 56/You wo u l d have r ecogni zed the l ogi c in my wor ds. 57/But , as a t the mxrent; you a re unable to do s o , I wi ll expla in : The e limination was we ll rreant, because in this way yo u would be exposed to no more dangers . 58 / If you hadn 't that knowl.edqe any mare then nobody cou l d entice i t fran you - e ven by force , which unfo rtunately must be taken into cons ideration , 61/This is a f a ctor of insef or this possibility exists . curit y which cou l d be e liminat e d. 62/'!here might happen . . . . }oEier(Interrup t ing ) t-k:m2nt , m:ment , Semj ase. No\v the coin has fa llen on me, and I underat.and you carplete ly . But yet I want to say . . . '!he r e s ti ll is a third possi bility , which senjase- 63/'Ihat ' s i llogica l as I have conside r ed a ll possibilities . l-Ei er- If you be lieve that , you are on the wrong track , you are wound wrong. Semjase-

64 /1 don ' t understand the meaning of your words .

~ier-

It means if you think you have unde rtaken a ll possibi litie s , then you are j us t not thinking c learl y , or one winding has burned o ut insi de o f you . . . Semjase-

(Makes astonished face , 213

then l a ughs ) ... thi s I .re-

gard a s f unny. . . I wi ll have to t e ll the others . . . 65/1 am delighted you ' re making j okes a ga in, even when I wonder haN f ast you ge t your f ee lings under control a ga in . 66/But you spoke of another possibi lity . . . MeierSanj ase-

I t involves a cororrmt se , 68/But I did not cons ider

.

~aer-

Nevertheless , there i s one and I even regard • • • this posadbd.L i.ty the roost f air, i f it c an be arranged in tdrre , You have a l ready taken my pranise , but neverthe less I want to t e 11 you my proposat , But fi r st I have to know the t ir.e conce rning the method o f e l iminat i on . How much ti.ITe «o utd be needed for such an e l imina tion, starting f r an the camrnand unti l i t i s accomplished? semjase- 69/ 1 don ' t understand the sense of your question , but I can t e ll you the necessary t irre exactly : when we take our a pparat us , which f o r s uch matter s are cons tant l y p r epared f or such e l iminations , and a djust them to the de s ired creature , then i t takes l e ss than three minutes, whereas distance play s no roll. fuier- And how much tiJTe wou td you need i f I would s e nd a thought-order for s uc h doing v i a your own per s on?

senj ese-

70 / 1 do not see c lear ly , but we would need a f urther minute f o r transmitting your o rder .

foEi er- \'leU , this woufd then be less than f our minutes , if I concei ved i t cor rectly ? Semj ase-

71/ eertain l y .

fuler- So do listen to my canpranise . .. I keep poses s ion o f my kncw t edqe, but if the situation shou ld occur, that anybody tries to force Ire beyond my power- to re l ease the s ecr e t , then I send my thoughts to you , whe reaf ter you start as soon as poss i ble the e liminat i on .

senjaseMeier-

(Aston ished l ook )

I s that so dif f i eu l t?

senjase- 73 / 1 myself s hou l d have thought o f tJtis . 7 4/ 'lhis s o l ut i on i s even a gcxxl one , , . 76/1 will te ll your pr op:>sa l to the other s . 77/Tney might even agree with i t . ..

214

~ier-

'!hen the case is Indeed ended and c an finally ge t buried. Nclw yet I stil l want; to p i c k up a mat ter about; which ce once had talked , before you l eave , narrely with respect to the c rys ta l s and precious stones , which accor ding t o your interpretations c ou ld beccrre dangerous f or 'uarans when they are in their posess i on or carried on their person . Semjase-

78/AOOut this I have a l ready g iven you exp lanation .

loeier- Of course , but I have ta lked with scxreone about; these conce rns , and we have CCf!E t o the opinion , being only right and proper , that we should descr ibe these thoroug h ly in o ur contact r e por-t , as i t is o f i..rrp:Jrtance to Ea..rt.I-. burrans , Semjase- 79 /'Ihis s ounds l ogical , and in e f f ect I ....rant; to expl ain the s alient facts once mer e s Each and all c ryatc .Ia,

semf-cryateI a , precious stones and s emi-preci ous s tones , as ....' ell a s different minerals o f Bar-th o r igin , a r e r ece i vers and transmitt ers o f human esrotuona.c f ee H nqs and tihou qht; energies . eO/Each , according to their k ind, store rrore or less these energies which thei r owner-s dis c harge , conc entrating them again and influencing the ccnere considerably. 81/ 'Ihe Earth sphere v ibrates with the energy of rrost e v il powe r a , which surround the Earth l ike a heavy coat . 82 /'Ihese nega tive f orc es arise and are f u rther deve l oped by the vast negative tho ught-energie s of the Earth-human creatures , which p laces the who l e wor I d under the spe ll o f dangerous and deadly radia tions . 83 /But as crystals of every s ort , as we ll as p reci o us stones and different mine r a ls are strong receivers and absorbers o f suc h energies , it is unavo idable that by these negative human energies and thoughts , they beccrre extraordinarily charged with evil characte r and hecate a dangerous cause o f need and misery . 8 4/Each according to i ts s o rt and character , beccrre rrediators f or s ickne s s , l anguishing states and even death when they are in the poses sdon 8S/Especially crysta ls and precious s tone s o f o f humans , every kind are ve ry sensiti ve r e ceivers and collectors of negat i ve human thought energ i e s and negative errot ions . 86 / By that the y are a l r e a dy s trongly influe nc ed by their o r iginal p laces of growth bef o re they are f o und by h1..lmIDS . 87/ 'Ibis is a consequence of the very stro ng negative power's which surround the Earth . 88 /If the human being wants to have c rys ta l s and precious s tones in his pose s s ion , to own them as va luables , use them f or decorati o n , o r as a b ringer

215

of heal th, then he is o r dered to f irst rele ase the dangerous r a diations , which appear as an osci llation (v ibratio n ) , because otherwise the y are able to b r ing hann to him, 89 /Ees ides this, it is necessary that these c rys tal s and s tones be f resh ly neut r a li zed at l e ast e ve ry five years , as they recharge themse lves again after this ti..Ire f r an the Intrense ene rgi es o f the negative thoughts o f Earth rrankdnd, 90/ The ne utraliza t i on c an be per'fomed by a s imp.le apparatus which a f ter this expl anation I sha ll describe . 91/1 f the human being does not s ubject his pcsaess dons o f this kind to required ne u tra lization . . . then he s hould no t wonder- i f he i s persecuted by sickness and misery, by need and sU£ f e ring , and by a l anguishing state , by i ll l uc k and even dis aster and de ath . 92/ The human a l so has a tendency to wear ta lismans etc . , f or h i s protection , but is no t cons c i ous of the fact tha t p r actic a lly a ll o f these talismms and l ocke ts are of littl e use , and work o n l y in cons equence of the relief he l d in any e ffect . 93/ ell .

(4) wttresses whJ have ccserved the recepticrI o f these transnissicns report. that the wr iti.rrJ a:::IIES very rapidly, ard uninterrupte:ily in a s teedy cadence, right thn::uJh to the errl of the nessage. (5) 'Ihere seems to be sene precess of irrluctive Iearninq that takes place in extErdErl UFO ccntacts such as this . 'Ihere are even cases of illiterate pertscns ceccmtrq strl:jenly literate, ard. o f others SlrlH1ly ~ing ne-I 1.anguag5. t'e 00 nat urrlerstarrl the prccesa bj which these faculties are attained. (6) A form of very carefully ccnt.rokled, irrluarl erres.ta had been reported in a mrri::er of UFO cases. '!his is screrrurq like selective de-prcqrarmtrq in a mirrl rontrol precess such as is rDN bein:;J erplcyed bf w:.Jrld intellig;nce orqanizar.Icns, (7) '!his was the fit:st of several erqry excharqes !·e ier has had I.. ith these extraterrestrials. H2 1'.'aS l csing pacae-ce \'lith their d erards at the sere tune he b2gan to exper-ience a kirrl of f eniLiar-ity that ertoldE:ned him SCIre .

219

"'e

have now reco rded 22 cOlllllUO ications c ont acts i n ex ac tly fou r mont hs s i nce t he beginn i ng \lIIith t his ex trate rres t r i a l t e am, a phenomena l r ec ord , and f r om t he ve ry s t ar t t hes e vi sitor s be came more and more demand ing of Meie r an d hi s pe rsona l ti me . I n addition to t he s e f a ce-E n-fa c e mee ti ngs ( e xc e pt f o r t h r e e thoughttran s mi s sion s ) t here were t e n fl i ght deeo nst.ra t t on e vents, a t seve r a l of whi c h Me i er was a l l owed to brin g o the r wi tnesses , a nd e ve n some r e prese ntatives f r om t he ne ws media "er e i nvit e d on e ti me. Up to fo ur o f t he othe r \lIIi tnesses brOUght thei r 01'1O came ras and II'IBde photog r a phs of t he space-ships duri ng thes e demons t ra tions , besi des Meier . Se vera l of his closest f r i ends had a l so \lIIitnessed the arrival and/or depa r tu re of the ex tra terres t r ial space c r a ft on t hes e f a c e - t o- f ace meet ings . Sometimes Meier was l e d c ons iderable d i s t ances throoJgh col d a nd r ain , even at the lat es t hours of n ight and t he e a r lies t times of mor ni ng , to thes e me e t i ngs . He was t ri e d a nd tes t e d i n ma ny wa ys, a nd beg a n t o de ve lop a f a miliarity that allowed h i m to c ha l l e nge them on a co upl e o f oc c as i ons , a nd he began t o ne go tia te with t he m to some degre e ins tead of s imply a ccepting t he ir assignments a nd i ns truct i ons, and a l l the y t o l d him .

220

23nl Cbntact Semjase-

10 :44 h

'I\lesday , 3 June 1975

l / You took much t.irre before you called

Ire

again .

~ier-

Arahat Athersata has g iven Ire much materia l. Besides I had to occupy myse lf with different people who carte to Ire for help . And further I have troubled myself to prepare a l ecture respecting the real ity of your person, the beamships, e tc . , and about; the UFO matter in general. Connected wi th that has been a tape-recorded discussion, which i tse lf has c l aiIred b.u carplete nights. Also I had to assemble the films and dias lides , which a ll has consumed very rmch t irre •• •

that

semjase- 2/r-ty staterrent was not a rebuke . 3/ 1 am g lad you have worked so much f or our mis s ion , as n ON you like l y c an start with the first l ect ure. So I hope, and in thi s mat ter I wi ll ta lk with the o ther -ones next saturday I f o r the sake of organization of i t and the l ike.

Meier-

Semjase- 4/nKlt i s ~ ll , because you really are not able to do i t a ll by yourself a lone. 7/ If they want to be a part o f

your matter , then they as we ll should do this and not be satis f ied with only reading the contact reports . 8/'Iheir help mast; be e f fective , o therwi se it i s of no use . Jeier- '!hat is evident, Semjase, but you have to consider them sti ll being irrpr isoned by certain doubts , and partly about; their posi tion . sera of them shrink fran te lling their narres publicl y , as that might r e s ult in financia l or professional dis a dvantage • • • Semjase- 9/'Ihese reasonings do not all sound s o logical. Certain l y , parts o f the rra tters I have to acknowledge , but o thers I don I t . I O/ At a ll tines announc e rs o f truth had to a ccept certain diff i cu l tie s , but they ne verthele s s s e rved sincer e l y . JItrl.er- Of cours e , but the ti.rres have changed, and today one c an no l onger no urish onese lf on wi l d honey and Iocuata l ike ancient Elias , who as far as I know had as we ll no fami ly to take care o f .

Semjase-

-

l1 /Sure l y ,

but ne verthe less do speak with them.

221

Mrier- This I wi ll do . - In the l ast days I have been thinking about; o rder , l aws and r e gula t i o ns whi c h were o f f e red by the prophets of o ld . '..b at new intere s ts rre a r e the l aws in r espect to mat r im:my . 'Ihe l ast l a ws in this respect (:'b s aic law) were rathe r barbarous . Since then , t irre has c hanged and the human being has beccrre i f no t IT'O re humane , at l e a s t rror e r e f ined in h is bar barity . 'Ihat i s the tolay I see it .

Semj ase- 12/Only ti.rre but not the human has c hanged, thus why s houl d the l aw'S l:e changed? 13 / 'Ihis i s f irst admitted when the Earth human has really becare humane and lives a ccording to spi ritual l aw M::!:i er- Then yo u are o f the opi n ion that the o l d l a ws in respect to sex and mat rim:my are s t i ll as va lid today as in that e poch?

semjase- 14 /Sure ly . .. 15/ "/hen a cre a t ure l oads , a ga inst better knowledge , qui te cons c ious l y , a guil t upon himsel f , then he pays an a tonerrent , beca us e that i s the l a w o f justi ce . 16/ 1f the consc i o us l y self- laden guilt i s too great , then a punishIrent in ba l ance of such gui l t is suited, where the concerned creature is urrcorthy o f lif e and l oses its j ustif ica t ion f o r existence . 17 / 'Ihe a tonerrent then fo l I ONS a t a l a ter pcdnt; in t ine , a r e b i rth , which life then c arplet e s the f o merl y e liminated lif e . 18 / 'Ihis i s va lid onl y f o r cre atures o f barbaro us nature , because the y can under s tand this exe rci s e o f l a w. 19/ In s uch case , not o n ly the t i.Ire, but the form o f lif e c hanges , and in this way r i s e s in s pi ritual deve Io prent. , f or whi ch the exercise o f 20 / N::::M, instea d o f e l iminat i on , cas l aw is a lso changed . tra t i on o r s t erilizatio n , the l a w p r o vides , instead , f o r ex ile f o r lif e, and this into s e parate c i rcl es o r gro ups . 21/OJ lpr its are separated by s ex to d istant wor'Ids and i s l ands f o r the r est o f the i r life where , l a c king the o the r 22/ 'Ihe Earth human might be in s ex they c an not mul t dp .ty , pos Lt don f o r such a t the present t i.Ire i f he were not s o cor rupt and dis united . ~ier-

I understand , Semjase, but as the se l a ws are c hangeable they can not be of Cre a tion o r igin , because the l aws of Creati on are e terna l and unchangeabl e.

Semj ase- 23/Sure l y . 24/ 'Ihese l aws , a s pr e s e rved in the Ta lmud, are o f human origin and rreant to regul a te Earth creatures. 2S/The se l a.....s were given by the h ighest l e a der

222

o f the human r a ce s , Gove:rnor of the He a venly Sons , by the 26/His p rophets and rrediators and se lected hl..UTlaI1S announced these l aws arrong the races , whic h observed them un fortunately f or only a s hort t ime, and confounded them l a t e r , which was a furthe r s tep in the direction of the abyss of l a ter manki.nd.

Cod .

loeier- HeM is this with yourse lves? D:J you have hl..UTlaI1S making these l a ws? Sanj ase- 27/t'fuerever there a re thinking fOIThS of li f e, there are established l a ws eve rywhere . 28/Fach , fran the position of spiri tual deve lopment of the tribe 's l e a ders , have taken laws fran the true na t ura l l aw and expressed them in responsible form \vi thin human -natural l aw. 29/ In consequence these l a ws are of natural l ogi c , and a re not illogical and primitive, such as ones established on your wor-Ld,

fuier- I have kncxcn for sene t ine, our l a ws being often primitive and e ven s t up i d , but they a re not changed so quickl y , as the humans in qovernrrent; s t i ll exercise pure wor l dlymater-Lat pcear, Actually you have a lready answered ere in respect to the existence of your La ws . Hy next question is , whether you have as we ll on your am p lanet, fOIThS of c riminalit y and other degenerat ions against wtrich you have Laws ? Sanj ase- 31/I t i s nonsense (to think) that we are super-rren and no l onge r need l a w. 32/Only there where the Creationa l l aw beccmes se lfevident do expressed l aws fa ll away . 33/'Ihis only occurs at very high spi ritual l e ve l s, in pure-spiritua l spheres , where mater.te t Ity i s a thing of the past. 34/l-laterial forms of lif e are s t ill a fflicted by 'teo many mistakes , than that they can simply neglect l a ws appropriate to thei r l e vel .

fuier- But s ti ll , hay then do you manage the exercise of such l aw? I f I understand right , then you have established f or certain crfnes , a certain punishnent , such as life exile? Sanjase- 35/certainly, whi le with you puni.shrrent; i s exercised in a primit i ve way, which is no rmre the case wi. th us . 36/Our l aws are of a mere spiri tual l e vel and consequent.Iy rrore humane , which can not be said of yours . 37/Heavy crimes are no l onge r punished by elimination and in jury to the physical body , as is s t i ll your barbarous habit on Earth . 39/'Ihe f allible c reatures are exiled to other worlds used

223

exclusive ly f o r this purpose . 40 /'Ib s uch wor lds are exiled o n l y creatures of the serre sex . 41/In that 'Yay propagat ion i s prevented and no descendants are produced . 42 /'Ihe exiled ones are l e f t to the i r ccn rreans on these wor lds and have to care f or themselves with their own hands . 43/No mac hinery or a pparatus i s l e f t a t their dt.sposa l , and they are for b idden to produce such things . 44 /'Ib assure this o b j ect i ve these wor lds are controlled and secretl y produced. rreans are eliminated; besides this , any contact to any o ther s is c l osed. o f f . 4S/s , on their CMI1. wor-Ids , (4) A l en g t hy e xchange about hi gher de ve l o ped f o r ms of s piri t who take up ccemeu cat tcn a nd c ontact with Earth humans t hen Fo.Llowed , l'l h i ch c oncl uded with:

Semdase~er-

Sanjase-

1 45/ Then I wou ld recommend• • • • • • •••. In ccrmend, grandma.

146/1 am no Earth \\UIloID .

fuier- 1 just had this c r a zy thought , and thus 1 just s imply had to scratch one ti.rre by this thorn .

Semjase-

147 /And -

are you c on t ent ?

~er-

Yes , as your reac t ion was clearly evident . The acquatntance s aretiJTes s imp ly l e ts f eelings a wake n , whfch

are unrea l . . . senjese- 148 / SUre l y , and as we ll we are subject to such concerns . 1 49/ 0 f ten I have h a d the f eeling, like just now, that you are a human being of our r a c e.

M:rler-

senjase-

In a distant way , this i s even correct.

150/ SUrely , but t ine and s pace lie between that.

And wi th t ha t cceeent

this eee t roq ended and Semj as e s ignalle d Fare...el l

and departe d in he r 7 met e r spacecr a Ft .

227

ANNOTATIONS '!his prospect; has been ~ bj others am raises saIe i n ~ cur real origin. \t1y was I'rliD, or m'nl , bare ing UFO o::ntact cases, that tre ccorectee is often identi£i a3. and s tulie:.'.l for SCIJ'E t.iIre t:efore tbe first actual o::ntact. is initi,ate1. SCnEt.in:es this invol ves II01ths arrl even years of pre-s brly arrl preparatacn, even !ping" back into the chi..l.dln:::xi of tiE cortectee , In sere cases even his educatioo sears to be influn:a;j bj tbe extraterrestrial..s in tlEir preparatia1 of tiE witness. (2) 'Ite literat1lre of UFO o:ntact stories is full of cases of such elim.inatim of events. factors . and even ti1:e. f :ron tre a:nscials IIBlDry of tf-e percipient . R'!!SearChe.rs have p tzzl ei over this phen:a.e u:lI an::I possjbte reescns for it for a lag tine. (3) 'Itere is also IIllCh evroe-ce f or very careful arrl del..ilErate selecticn of a very specdf.ic wi tness after tl'orcu:;;h arrl extensive evalua t..i.a1 bf tbe extraterrestrials, arrl awroval f or such act.ten by super-tor o:::xltrolling"

autbJrities.

'Ite seani.rq preference for reccte arrl nearly inaccessible correct sites has teen rcted bf all researcbers stlDying" UFO correct cases. (4)

(5) ~ - f:ron Gree.'-< sr.w:agb3. 3narag is an Old 'I'estaIent tetm f or a variety of beryl.Lixm alun.iJx::silicate or beryt, di.st..i.rg.rislEd oJ a ridl grem color caused by the presence of chro:ni.un. I t is kn:;J,.,n in the wesrem \\Gr id by i ts amral nere - Elrerald.

234

In a not he r dialogue conce rning l aki ng a c lose Fr iend i nto a c ont ac t , a f ter ref er had tried to s ne a k one i nto t he c ont act unde r a tarpaulin on t he back o f his Me- ped , it ~as c ar e full y expl a ined t o hi m that even if only one s pec ial f r i end wer e admitted i nl o a co nt act, he woul d then be s et asi de Fr om the re st o f the group. or h i s c ontempo rar i es, as is the principa l cont act.eej but in a ll fai rness, t he y r e f t.e r a t.ed , he c a n no t t hen be denied t he same exten sion of c ourt esy t o hi s s pec i a l f r i e nd, wife , brot her , e tc • •

who t hen can ne i t her be denied the privi l ege f or t he same rea sons . But the extrat e r r estrial woman went on t o fur the r e xpl a i n tha t, as ea c h pe r cipi e nt s ees t he s ame t h ing thro ugh differe nt eyes , f r om diffe r e nt en vironme ntal background , educ a t i ona l Ieve l , and expe r i e nc e , he does no l s ee o r understand i t t he same way as a no t he r , an d l he see ds of fa cl i ona li s m have been sown . f urt her , e ac h new contac tee wa nts lo ask ma ny o f the same q uestions a l r e a dy an swe red , to hear t he a nswer s wi th hi s own ears , I~ h ich ma y be a ns wer e d s lightl y diffe r entl y or in mo r e or les s de tail , and so the ans wer-s are not heard the same e ithe r , anothe r temp t a tion to factionali s m, "h i c h i s i n fact d i s ruptive a nd ev e n de e t ruc t.I ve t o t he orig inal ob jecti ve . Ha vi ng experienced all these f a ilur es ma ny ti mes ove r , t he r ules fo r contact , in t h i s g r ou p , ha ve become f ai r l y f i rm - - a nd e xt e ns ion of cont a c t f r om one contactee t o another i s ve ry r are l y a pprove d. Thi s may a l so be one r eason why t he s e e xtraterr es t ri al s r e fus e d to i den ti f y any o the r of their Earth human conta c t e es to Me i e r . Thus we see one a r gument agai ns t t he extens i on of UfO c ontacts be yond the o rigina l ccnt ac t ee , and i n fa ct we r a r el y do see a ny suc h e xtension i n a ny of t he contacte e c ases . Perhaps ou r i gnora nce a lone i s t he r e as on we ask f or s uch e xt en sions o f c ontact , when r e as onable e xami na t ion of t he problems invol ved would lead us t o the c onc l usions i nd i c a ted by the El s .

235

....

r LI GHt DE MON STR ATION Two fl i ght demons t r ations "ith no r a c e - t .c-ra c e c on tact t ook pla c e be twee n 24th c ontact on 7 June and the 25th contact on 16 June 19 75. Hei e r "as sUll'ltlOl'le d t o the fi r s t Mlich t ook pl a c e at 10: 38 on 12 June , and t he second ..ni ch t ook place a t 12 :15 on 14 June 1975. b y the Pl eiad i a ns and wa s to ld that he coul d br i ng his camer a s and e quipme n t . By now he ha d qui te a co llection of came r as , i nc lud i ng mov i e came ras , s pa r e f ilm, li gh t mete r , e t c ; , which l oa de d his lit tle Mo-ped down pretty good , bu t he s uc c e ss f ully made bo t h appointments i n ti me to captu r e s ome IOOt e IlOst remarkab le pict ures of the Pl eiadi an s pa cecr a f t in fl ight demons t r ation , deli beratel y the

f lown by f or the pictures he woul d t ake . In th i s ca s e also , he set up h i s mo vie c amera a nd fi l med the beauti rul ship as he s nappe d still pictur e s wi t h his J5 nm ha nd c amer a . The movie c amer a capt u red a 20 s e c ond "b li nk-out " i n t he mi d dle o f its runnin g sequence s howi ng t he powe r t owe r s, an d the re was a no t he r f ilm s equence he r e that shows au t omobiles pa s sing on a r oa d underne ath the hove r i ng space ship . In the s e r i es o f st i ll pictur e s ma de a t this s i t e we s ee one of t he seven met e r va r i a tion II s hi ps s l owl y approachi ng i n wi de "5 " t urns f rom the l eft backg r ound to the right for eground a nd o ve r he a d and beyond the witness . As it r e ached a c e r t a i n posi tion in f ront a nd above the c a mera , t he r e flecti ve un de r s ur f a c e o f the rim fl a nge began to re flec t the light er sandy colored pe rimi te r r oad that came around the fie l d o ve-r .....i c h t he a pproach was being made . That r oad was over I SO met ers away and quite s ifi1lly c ou ld no t have be en reflected i n the bottOlll of a model ship unles s it wa s ne a r ly 100 met ers a bo ve and 100 met e r s a wa y, and if i t wer e a mode l it wou ld a ppe a r ve r y ti ny i n the photograph , .....i ch i t does na t . This s h i p the n c i r c l e d ba ck au t o ve r t he va ll ey i n t he fore ground , at a h i ghe r v i e wi ng a ng l e and it was photo g r a phed be s i de a ve ry small wispy c l oud that s low ly d i s s i pated dur ing the pho tographic event . Again the .... i ndow- s ensor s" are barely v i sibl e in t he dome o f the s h i n y s i l ve r ship . Twa of the e xt r a t e rrest ri a l spa cecra f t were present together a t thi s photo s i t e du ring these ev ent s , b ut t he y ne ve r got clo s e e nou gh t oget he r s o t ha t Heier c ould get them bo t h in t he photo fi eld o f hi s camer a a t the same ti me. \'elling of air over the poke could push aside the layer of atm::Gfhere with the rrost cecoe, replacing it with lo-oza1e air f ron Ioeer altitlrles. 9.x::h an explanati.c:n .inplies that the hole m y lave cere arrl g:::ne in the past l::efore it a::uld be reasured , Even so, to be a:nvincin:;J, StX:h an explanatic:n reeds to answer the quest..i.oo : \'hy rD'/? Che theory ties the role to volcanic particles that have b.li.lt up in the polar atI:J:lsI:here. the particles COJ1d be beated bf the sun, causing the ~. ~r theory ~ that the dyna'nic effects COJ1d be affected b.I a d'lange in solar activity. Jerry l-lahl1:an., director of the G:q:hysical Fluid Dynanics Latoratory in Pri.n::et:al, N.J. , is me of th:JSe ",to f avor' a ~l explanatia'l. alt:h:o;h he thin.'<s all of the exist.ing tbecrfes suff e r fran a level o f E"Jiceoce "sc-eeere between mi.ni.scule arrl n:::n-existent ". 'Ihe tole points to sh:l~ in the exi.st.i..""q ca:rp..rter ''m:x3els'' USErl to ma.'t<e predicticns aJx:ut Earth's c ktrrate , he said , bJt i t does ret; necessarily c:cnfinn the verse. CIZa'IE! warnings of the last decade . " Yoo CDU1d say, ' Aha ! ve 've fo..ll'rl the great =*-in:l gun , , .. l-\:mlnan said. "att. the chemistry does oct really match up . So far , there's a lot of wishful hard wevirc, " He has bee a 01inese l unch that ozcne levels will rise again this year, Ch the other hard, !.CEl..roy o f Harvard f avors a creaicer explanaticn, am he pet; me forward. last IT01th in the British jo..u:nal~. '!he ~ gasses that brea.1{ cbm czcne incll.rle, nost prcni.nently chlorine, f orrm r Iy released b.I spray cans am. rIM b.I a best; of in:1ustrial precesses . H:=-~'\J'f 's theory relies en an:>ther e laoont as well : brcatre, a n:u::h rarer ~ used in sp:ciali.ze:J fi.re-ext..i.rq.'Ung e::tUifr.e1t . In the sequerx:.e of chenical reectrcos be prcccsee- !'t'cll a::o.mts of

248

brrmine pnrlu::e large ozone depletkn. If this treory is correct, pcddcymakers might firrl that strictly ccntrolling branine \.o..lld be tmre effective than ccntrolling chlorine. All o f the trecrtes rreke specifIc predict.ices about; the polar etrrospoere that sh::uld be testabl e - hence the Antarctic expedt tacn, anrccrced bj the N3.ticnal S::::ience Fturdatim. ''Ycu kn::M lu.; nu::h exc item2nt is caused in scientific circles am industry am ccverrmeu.,II said cicero-e of the Natiooal center fo r Atnospoerfc Research. "gut so far, the enly peopl e ...t o are sure of thenselves are IUt a::nvincin;J to their ccl.leeqces , l>bst o f these theories wkl.L b ite the dust. " Thirteen researcrers will j oin the 130 pecple sp:njin::1 the win ter at the t>ti·Urdo base . 'trey will launch a seri es of 33 htllocns with. high-atrros[tlere rreasurin;J tnstrments , hrl they will use an assortrrent. o f efvarced grwrrl instnIrents, inclu:ting vertccs spectzrrreters , capable of det.ect.ing the minute quantities of varicus chanica! bjpnrluct.s wtcsse existence is pra:licted bj the var-ious tbecrres , '!he spectzcreters rreesure the scat-tered wavel.eoqfhs of sunlight am - IID:n1ight, in effect l ettin;J the sun arrl m:x:n interro:;Jate the ecrcsjxere. 'Ihe scientists ccrra f ran the State lhiversity of N30l York a t Staly Breck, the lhiversity of 'i ,' yanin;J, NASA's J et Prq:ulsion lator a tory in raseoena, Ql1if., am the Natimal cceeruc am AtlJJ::lsP1eric Pdninistratioo T s Aeranny latoratory in Eb.1l.der , Colo. "This is cne of the nest; cha.llerxJin;J thirqs that we ' ve ever a:T.'l2' a c ross in atm:s};:heric cheni.stry, " said susan sotcran of the Aen:n::my Laboratory, teem Leeder of the exp2'di.ticn. " \·h3.tever the source is, ....~ need to urrlerstarrl i t :tecause this is a ~ in the ozc-e that 's of alEol utel y unprecedented prqnrticns. a:~ ' ve j ust never seen anything like \'lhat .....e ' re exper -ienc.inq in the Antarctic. " Bar a m. theory, also pot. forward in l'WIURE, is cheni.cal, relying en SC1!E corpt.tcered interactia1s of chlor-Ine ard SWllight. !·earr-..m.ile, binlcqists bave teen stewin::1 up research s ince the 1970s en IDl ultraviolet light aff ects liVing org;mi..gtE . 'Ihe rrost recent results, reported at a ccnference last m:nth in \·ashi..ngtrn , carry inplicati.cns for pbanktcn, crops arrl people . I t is well kIn-,n that ultraviolet light causes s kin cancer in tanana . 'Ihe \\avelengths scree-ed by 0Z01e happen to be precisel y the ....a velengths absorbed OJ r:N1'l.. t·,hen the radiaticn is absorbed, i t turns to heat, \..ru.c h can dnBge cells. less urrlerstcxrl, bJt loog suspected, is that organisns liVing near the ocean surface nay I::e kille::i in minutes by Increased ul travinl e t light, am that f arm. c rops can be barrred . SCi entists have teen test.Irq these effects in exp2'rir:Hlts with 1.azr:p3 intensifie::i in the srort; vevete-ctns, like the

249

stnl.a!ps used in querx:::ies •

~

satcos ,

an::1 with lasers tune::1 to precise fre-

That article probably ne ver go t the attention i t s hou l d ha ve , because it was pr i nt ed i n the back pa ge s of the paper . It should ha ve be en printed in banne r headline s on the front pa ge, because it i s the life of all of us a nd a ll living things that ee ha ve ser i ous ly endangered in our industrializa tion o f our planetary home.

250

26th O::rltact

Wednesday, 18 J une 197 5

04:11 h

Semjase- l/Regretfully, today a l onge r conversation is not possible for rre , because I am obligated for a special task . 2/'Ihus in the caning tiIre I wi ll not be able to care into contact with you as often . 3/Please understand that we have to space our contacts rrore in tdrre ,

loEier-

Are you still going away?

Semjase- 4/ As I have been ordered, but I am not l ea ving your s o jar system. ~ier-

What about; this rn::xrent with the derronstrat ion?

Semjase- 5/'Ihis does not deal with my l o nger t rip , before whic h I want to exercis e the derro ns tration . M9:i er-

I see.

Semj ase-

I thought that we wer e fina lly a t this point .

6/1he tine f o r

that

have a l ot to do before this .

does

not press ,

as I s ti ll

7 j J.'rj' new task i s taking

Ire

only to Sate p l anets o f your system, and to your satellite , the Moon . (L) s /nus is in cormection with sarething that has happened since our l ast rreeting . . . 9/Farth s cient ists have begun undertakings for reconnaissance and exploration o f sate o the r worlds , which derrand our attenti on . lO/ Bes ide that are scrre new aspects in certain affairs , which two of your great posers want to exercise about the middle o f July. 11/ 'Ihese are the States o f Ane:rica and Russia , who are cooperating to c l ear up certain f a ctors for mutual a c tiv i ties inside a space l abor a tory . M::der- nus i s interesting , but I thought this undertaking was expected in the early I 80 s . . . . . . Have you done things to interfere at t.i.mes in this respect> semj ~

23/ Sure ly, but not we a lone . 24/~'le have fo j I cwed de ve loprent, and a l so influenc ed i t in c e rtain rreasures , 25 /On the o ther hand we have had to troubl e ours e l ves f or e l iminations in different c ase s , o r to he l p proj ects f ail. the who l e

M:tier-

'!hat s ounds l ike you have s crret .Irrea interferred in

matters . Semjase-

26/Surely, if you want to consider i t s o .

251

Maier- I want to t ell it tbat way . - - '!here i s sarething not fU lly e vi dent for me, because you just OeM made a strange cament , that you are not the o n ly ones who are keeping thei r eyes and ears open in these concerns , and have interferred. Are you concea ling sarething f ran me? And this no t on ly new. For scrre ti..rre I have noticed your having a secret ahead o f me, where i t a lways seemed l ike you were wa i ting for my question . senjase~er-

27/Can I t you imagine what i t is? I 'm having my assurrptions here .

semj ase-

28/Then te ll i t.

fuier- I 'm not stupid, as l a ter it will sound fran the other s ide , l ike I had made a feo l of myself. semjase- 29/Your sudden does not fit.

fear

is

unknown

for

you.

3D/I t

J.i:!,i er- All r ight , you got me. You kno,... very well fear is a stranger to me, and that you are taking unfair advantage . senjase-

31/Surely . - - But I had to be unfair.

J.i:!,i er- We ll , in resu lt it dea ls with the fo lleMing : Already for scrre ti..rre I have assumed , that besides yourselves are still other extraterrestria ls hunting a long in our wor-Ld, but having diffe rent wishes and hopes , each according to h is oen , '!hese creatures could be s trange to your r a c e , at l east sere of them, whi le others might rise f ran your race itself . SE!mj ase-

32/Yes, s ure ly , but speak on .

Maier- I can imagine that not a ll of the extraterrestrials , who interfere in concerns here on Earth, have the best of intentions for us , but whe re it is not evident to rre why you a llow them to continue . semjase-

33/Because each fonn of lif e i s justified in its

own existence, and thinks and acts according to its CMl1 character and fonn . .. (2) 34/~\e are not a l I owed to interfere , if not necessary for s urvival, thus we a re on ly a llowed to be act ive in the way of teaching . 35/But go on speaking. ~ier-

l ogi c al .

Good, that explains your behavior , and I see i t as So I start f ran the assumption , that certain

252

strange to you f orms o f life fran the widths o f the universe , are hunting along on our Earth and in the cosmic space , and possibly trying to influence o ther f orma o f life in different way s . en the othe r hand, I also assume , that there are one o r several groups o f descendants .o f your ancient race who have not yet returned to you , and in consequence still live accor ding to the ancient f onns , and sti ll influence many f onns of lif e , as we ll as the Earth h1..1IMJ1s acco r ding to that f a ctum and appear as messengers o f a God. It i s evident to rre that concerning this you have not told rre the whole truth, as .....e have ta lked about the s e things s e ve r a l t.trrea before this.

Senjasetruth.

36/1 have never told you anything o the r than the

~er- '!hen l e t rre explain it another way . About this whole matter you have to ld me only hal f the truth , and only ha l f explained that. Semj~

Meier-

37/Your explanation i s true .

Very kind of you .

But why haven I t you tol d rre a ll ?

senjase-

38/'Ihe tiJre has not yet been mature for that . 40/ because there are othe r creat ures in Earth space , than ours alone . 41/ 'lhe r e are as ....'e ll scrre s pl inter groups o f our C'J'JIl ancient race who core here as ....' ell as v i s i t ing o ther .....or t ds, and they still live according to o lder ways. 42/They try to influence lif e f o rms , e specially Earth humans , a c cording to their manner . 43/As their ancestors a ppeared like Gods , so a l so do scrre o f these.. . (3) In your assunpt.ton you are right,

Meier- Your infonration sounds l ogi cal, but fran that r i s es a new aspect, which is , what i s your information about; Farth humans being in contact with the se c reature s?

senjase- About; this as well , I have given on ly part exp lana t ions . SUch c r eat ures do, but r are l y, take up contact with Earth h1..1IMJ1s, and try to influence them . .. 54 /But, a t the rrarent t iJre p res s e s , and I have to say goodbye . 55/But I want to rreke you aware o f sarething : In a short tilre a diff i cu l t task wi ll care your way, which in the last days has deve l oped . 56 /It is concerned with, that in great calm, you inf onn a group o f humans about the truth, and enlighten 253

them. '!he contac t in Germany i s fina lly caning to a real i zation, and in the next fffi'J days , yo u \.n ll r e c eive a nee57/'lbe first possibilit y in this res a ge concerning this . spect ~ had to prevent , r egret fully , because t h e tirre a vai lable to the other side was Insuffdcdent; f or our mat ter . 56/'Ibis tiJre the needed tiJre has been p repared, in consequence of which all c an deve lop itse lf as provided . 59/cn ly unprovided matters and occurrences ce r e able to c h ange the p lans , but na.v there wi ll be better s uc c e ss. You mean the people fran

~er-

semjase-

M:rler-

_ (Germany) ?

GO/SUrely

'Ihen the motor de f ect a t the time was • .• • • . •• ? (4)

SrnIja.se- 61/Yes , but while the matter that happened was a little different than you assurre , there was s carc e information about it . M:rler-

Dear little rre, I should have considered this .

Sanjase- 63/Be conscious that , you will have no easy posi tion, beca use, though they are very tolerant and openminded, they are restricted in certain be lie f s . Meier- I knew, but in with them as humans .

the

fina l

anal y s is,

one

can speak

seejase- 64/Sure ly, but in this case, i t will demand more troubles fran you .. . 65/Yo u will have to trouble your best f o r ces because these peop.le are very irrportant for spreading the f acts . .• Meier-

Are you k indling a f i re in Hell for rre?

Sanja.se- 66/No, but you will recognize SOClIl enough the cor rectness o f my words , 67/But na.v really the tine has erne for Re • • • • •• • •• •

254

ANNOTATI ONS (1) \oe f ra:::Jl."Sltly eocccnter, in UFO cortece cases, retereoces to the Er entitim g:>~ to our !·txn, such as in cur repxt tit.l.erl urn AB:U:TIrn Kr MIRASS:>L.. ntis mest; be all irq::ortant paint; for cp=Lat.1a\s ccn::emin;J Earth arrl perhaps cur solar systan. A qJeSti.cn f ra:::Jl."Sltly aske:i is ...tty d:n't we see evidfflce of this activity tlal, ard an a.1Irost equal.Iy fnquE!1t resp:nse is, "O::n't we?" severer becks have been wri t ten alxut this in recent; years.

This is a very irrp:>rtant d:rt.rine f ar peace am survival within The tb sin;~le creature is given p~ve Wn.i.nance, or para:IO.lIlt auth::lrity, over artY otter (t:h::u:jJ. Farth nan crocses to elect himgel.f to this fOSitial), arrl trey all exist equally within the vast creeercn, \o.hen(2 )

creetdcn.

ever any ~ ~tes sup2riority to h1nEe1£ arrl sets cut to carry a stick, or sets hinself up as an auttority, he mist. t:e e care that there is always arother with a bi.g;Jer stick . Each creature within The creettcn g:es its o-n wtrt in evolutiln am is allawerl free reign unl ess arrl until it te.-nres a dar"q2r arrl a IIEnaCe to arty other. c-e does rcc interfere with amther with::::ot j ust cause. 'IhJs many different Er mtities may ecce am cp withcot, epeci.f.ic Interference, as lag as trey cceerce the natural lz.... of '!he Creat.icn. There are always backsliders or iJIperfec:t.icns in every evolut.ia1 that stuck a t certatn l evels f or a t inE, am are th2n passed up by trcse tmre proqressdve, - b.lt. t.~ teo will, in tinE, eaten up again. ~, we: d:J etsc have sene luran races evolved t::eycn::3. us b.lt. l::ehird the Plei.a:lian (3 )

get

sa:E of tlEn are Pleialian ~ here ct:servirq' arrl sere evm atte:Ipt.i.n:;J to Inpcse their will Q1 zartn tanana . 'rteee are al..la.m their f reabn to evolve, like all etters, so l.crq as trey cb not beccrre a direct darqer to life ard ooirg. 9JCh , accrm:tirq to the Ple iaiians v isi t in;J So'ii tzerlarrl, are tf-e ffi'H desca"dents still c:nning tere f ran their

visitors, ard

present ref\qe planets. (4) '!he party f ron Gemlany, CiCE to ssttzerlarrl expect.:irq to investigate this UFO case, art! th;n .....'hen trey (g:x:d 01rist.ians) faJrrl sa:E of tl2i..r reliefs challerqsrl, th'y de::idErl this case was the Jlnti-~ was Injured escapin:J fron un'au-n pcrscers, she had 4 ctber prot:ectirq spacecraft \orb:) nmrinerl invisible to si.g:lt. It was tecanse of this that seejeee was able to lard arrl treat !-mer's brr:ken rib. Incidentally, at that tine, she told him he had n.o other rim prevtccety brcseo ",'hich had rot hea1£rl straight. Cllec::king bade !oeier d.isc:overe:i that he nay rave bn:ke1 rtts in smethin;J else, b.lt ha..vin:;l ro cg::ortunity at the tfne, did rot ¢ any treatIrEnt ard they tealed trenselves. (4)

protective

(5) Here again. as in .so many other crnpletely 1.lJ'lCO"Ir1eC UFO. or !lOre correctly, UFO correct cases, we nave the use of an elevating bea::n of energy of sene kiIrl descrit:e:J . fib stairs or IIEChanical ~ were needed to rp aboard the ships .

261

Th i s c omp letely unexp ected and mi nd-blow i ng c ha nge o f ev e nts t ur ned Heier around agai n, and he be ga n to t a ke more ser i ous, and e ve n a vid, interest in t hes e Pleiadi an c os monaut s a nd t hei r ob j ec t i ve s . He beg an to rous e hi s fr iends t o acti vit y and purged the doubters f r om inne r g r oup pri vil e ges. He began to t ake t he inner group more closel y i nt o his c on fi dence , and as soon as the y be came active helpe r s he was allowed t o s hare s ome of his ins i de in forma tion with t hem, t hus wee formed t he inne r c o re of those ~~o beg an t o s urro und h i m. The y were s i ng led out by name by t he ETs an d were given in formation , a nd sometimes e ven objects , to l e t t he m know tha t t hey were ac c ept e d by the ex t r a t e r res t r i a ls , and also to keep their i nt e r es t up . By no" the eor d was around, a nd people began to s e ek Heier out , and as t hey arr ived i n d r ov es , from e ve r yehere , c ont r o l became a problem. Handling t he vi s ito rs was t a ke n ove r by t he i nne r group members, s ome of I'1hom had t o mo ve i n with t he Meie r f ami l y to manage . The ac tivity aroun d He i e r an d t he int e r es t it was a tt r acting event ua lly f o r c e d Hei e r to mo ve , and t he ftho l e gr oup t r an sfe r r ed the cente r o f opera t i ons t o the pr e sent Hinterschmidr ut i site .

262

28th contact;

Friday, 27 June 1975

10:47 h

'Ihought Transmis sion Thi s is the s econd purely thoug ht- tra nsmission, wit h no rece-tc- rece me e t ing t o be re- corenumcat. ad f o r r eco r d . The reception process was similar t o t hat for the con tact no t es . I n t his p r oc e s s, however, it is done, there is a lso a n i n t era c tion be tween t he tra nsmitter and the recei ver, and t his t r ansm iss ion can be interrup t ed as in a conversat ion and ques tions asked, with r eme dt ate a nswers prov ided. I f thi s i s simply me n t a l - t e l ep a t h i c transmission, then in this case i t bec omes a t hr ee- way process , and i n t hat

s ense a lone is di f fe r ent.

senjese- 1/ Sc1l"e Impor-tant; things have happened which we mus t; transmit to you 2/'Ihis pertains to s crre occurrances within your group , which shall be discussed here . 3/In that respect, our s tation lea der wants to get into c lose r contact with you and t ell you the s ituation. 4/His name i s QUETZAL, and he i s top l e a der of our s tation here . . .. Are you r eady to listen to him? ~ier-

grea t

Of course . Why Not? But what have I done that the c hief wants by himse lf to get in crnmunication wi th

rre?

senjase- 5/I t dea l s with an event in your group , as I a l ready said . 6/You are not the gui lty one. 7/But new lis t en f or the voice o f h im , Quetza l . Quetzal- l / My honor ing s alutati o n, dear f riend - - 2/ Sinc e the l ast time , we have caught up different uncontrolled thoughts f ran s ore members of your group, whe re certain f a c tors came to our a t tent ion , which now, regretfu lly, I have to discuss with you in r e buke : . 55/A furthe r pcdnt; mus t be made in respect to the contact no tes : As we have seen , you f inally trouble yourselves for the fini shing of the contact notes f o r publication. 56/He re a f a c tor cares to our attention which i s not our intenti o n, as we have former ly discussed this r e s pect very thoroughly . 57/According to the v iew of sere of your rremher s, the r e ports s ho uld be elaborated and s p r e a d on l y in part, l eav ing a ll pers o nal conce rns , e t c ., out (of the finished vers ion ) . 5 8 /~Vith that \~ cannot agree fran our s ide . . 59/Our decision continues , in consequence , that the r e ports sha ll thus be published according to the f ixed words , letter

263

by l et t e r, exact l y as it is at hand . 60/By that are as well inc luded a ll per sona l affa i rs , whi ch in c onsequenc e then are not to be l e f t out . 61/'Ihe reports are on l y worthy and carplete when they are r e peated and r eveal ed word by wor d, and contain a ll the facts . 62/'lhis is an objective based on very thorough de liberat ions and l ogi c . 63/Al l personal and o ther matt e rs , whic h are not rrentioned in the reports , are not admit t ed and s hou l d not be published , as these s ince the beginning were s pared. f r an the reports . 6 4/ All the pres ent contact notes contain exac tly the matters to be of fe r ed and explained to Earth mankind . 69/We can not accept any de l etion o f any f a cts , explanations , informa tion , o r o ther parts of the conve rsations . 66/In this respect, a ll must be inc luded , even i f certain matters are undelight fu l f or sene rremoera , 67/ But thi s not onl y concerns s ene of your members ,

but as well our s e l ves , because we sti ll do make unrecognized mistakes .

68/'Ihese are the deci sive matters which I have to

rrent.Lon today . 69/~~ expect OCM , a recognit ion o f the rrentioned mi s take s and their rerrova l. 70/It i s not ve ry de lightfu l f or us if we have to cons tant l y troubl e ourse l ve s in this respect . 71 / Once we give an expl anat i on o r an orde r , then that s hou l d be enough . 72/It s hou td never happen that mat t ers have to be r e peated seve ral tines and discussed a ga in . 73 / m this respect we also have o r dered Se:mj ase to anit , in the fut ure , any kinds o f repetitions o f a once explained f a ctor. 74/ For \oo'hat has once been explained and discussed needs no further explanat ions . 75/'Ihis is no t on l y t ine consuming , but ilIoqi .ca f and s uper fluous . 76 / By no neens do we try to exe rcise dictator i a l treasures o r to f orc e our wi ll or our knowledqe onto Earth beings. 77/ l'le only have undertaken a self-irrposed mi ssion to transmit l e s sons o f truth and scrre other things . 78 /'Ihose who want to accept and ackna.o1ledge this may do so by thei r own decisi on , and one who wants to ref use may a lso do that . 79 /'Ihe acknow ledg ing ones must be aware that quite def ini te p r inc i p l e s are necessary to p res erve or de r , thus s peci a l ob ject i ves and o rders must be observed, as we.l I as not anitt ing certain assis tance expected o f them. . .

Here a new pe r sonal ity i s int r oduc ed, ~~o has been obs e rving all ac t i vities up to now but ..ho has r emained s ilent. Que tzal i s t he Head of the sur fac e ba s e mai nt a i ned by t he Pl e i adians in a r emot e and i nacc ess i bl e r eg i on i n t he Alps nea r the Fr ench- I talian- Swi s s bord er . He control s t he

264

orbiting a nd also pos it i vel y controll ed obse rvation monitors which c ollect information f or relay to the mot he r - s hi p i n s pace. He leads an e xtraterrestrial sur fac e t e a m which live s in tha t protec ted f acil ity on t hi s planet . It i s also protected f r om the des t r uc t i ve effects of ou r at mosphere a nd t he da ngerous r a ys f r om our s un . The group members a round Heier had sens ibly decide d to ed i t and leave out sensit ive co mments a nd a l l direct references to pe rsona l i t ies me nt ione d i n the notes be f ore a ny r el e as e outside t he g r oup. Quetzal 's posit i on i s that t hey, t he Pleiadia ns, ha ve a lready purged wha t the y thi nk s houl d be l eft out, be f o re t he c ont ac t notes were t ransmitted back to ~leier , and tha t t hey do not need purging agai n . Some of t hose c omments a re da maging t o certai n persona l it i es, and e ven l i be l o us und e r our laws , a nd s o we ha ve t a ke n exception to Quetzal 's de mand an d ha ve e di t ed a nd del e t e d as we conside red appropriate . Thos e de l et i ons are t he ga ps in the s en te nc e number ing s e que nc e fo r each of the Plei a dian spe ak e rs shown here i n our ve r s i on of t he contact mes s age fr omthe Pl e i a des. Anot he r reas on f o r some o f t he l arge r gaps in the numbe r i ng s e quence, i s o ur de letion of unki nd references t o our vari ous rel igi ons and be l i efs, and to our po litica l systems, petty as the y ma y seem t o the extrate rrestri a l s . Thes e systems are ours, and we l i ve here , - - a nd i n our free r i gh t t o cho ose, we make t he c hoi ces Wh ich ma y seem expedient to us. To be t ter un de rs tand s ome o f the c riticism of our rel i gi ous be l ie fs , one wou ld do well t o a rm hi msel f with some mor e scholar l y and unbiased study o f re l i y ions in gen e ral, such as I AND THE FAT HER ARE O~E, publ i s he d by t he Edenite Society , THE BIBLE REVI SI TED, publ i shed by U. r. O. I . C. C. i n Se a t t le , a nd THE RAMT HA SELECT TEACHINGS, Vol. I , by the Ramtha Founda tion. Otherwis e he may no t unde r stand t he rela tion ships , and c oul d feel i mpelled t o defend his own part i cu lar s ecular be lief unne ces s a r il y fo r lack of knowledge, a nd some t ruths co ul d be ove rlooke d.

,,

265

29 th Ccn tact

>U1day. 7 J uly 1975

10:37 h

Meier- I t took this l o ng untd l you troubl ed yourself to cere here after my calling? Has sarething special happened? Semjase-

l /Surely , but about; this I have dn forrred you.

leier- I under'atand, But i f you have sufficient ti.rre , then I want to ask you sare questions, for quite a lot have accumu lated. Semjaseposa l.

2/For today the re i s

s uffi c ient ti.rre a t my dis-

!otrl.er- Very we l L, TIle first que stion I would like to know i s , how things are in the matter of the damaged rrotorcar of the family v., because I have heard that i t cou ld have teen a life endangering event. I don I t understand heM you are abl e to nanipulate s uch a c razy undertaking and p laying with the lif e of human beings.

3/lt was not exactly l ike that , and I explained that the matter was s arething different than you ass urre : On 'the one hand, ~ had to find a way to fashion the undertaking in treasures to generate f or you the necessary titre f or coove rsat ions . 4/CX1 the o the r hand we were concerned about; stopping an accident , which necessarily would have happened i f we had not worked in this way. 5/Fortunately we noticed that by a manipulati on we cou ld prevent coree consequences . 6/By rreans of o ur apparatus , we f o und inside the engine of the vehicle a grea t danger, when we troubled ours e lves f or switching o f f the e lectri cal systems , in which we wou.ld have p lac ed the car o ut o f operation f o r three days. 7/The r ecognized discrepancy in the engine was so dangerous to the users of the v ehic l e , that we ca l culated a p robability that this f a ilure wou l .d occur within a few k ilareters and the acc i dent wou ld have happened, and the consequences wou ld have been deadly f o r the occupants ; and because o f that we acce l e rated the process o f destruction of the nocor and influenced the further e vents . .. a/By that , the caning acc ident was prevented and the occupants s a ved. 9/HcMever the eng ine being destroyed was not our r eurt , because this traced back to the actual discre pancy in the engine itself. lO/Ne o n ly expedited the e f fect o f the exi s ting danger, by which we prevented i t fran becaning worse. senjase-

befor e ,

266

loeierSemjase-

You knew that the engine was canpletely destroyed? 11 / Sure ly .

I t becarre unusab je .. .

~ier- Dh yes - - - It calms Ire that you are not the cause o f the a ctual misery , as the r e pair has cost about 3 , 000 [11 ($1,500 .00), as I was told . According to your explanation I s ha ll r egard i t as a life rescue .

Semjase-

12/ Surely .

13/But what new is your question?

loeier- You are in a hurry. Have you suddenly beccre curNew Hr. and Nrs . V. have asked me what you and the i ous ? others think of her work? Semjase- 14/Her work is very dil igent . 1 S/ She has withsteed many attac ks and intri gues and p roceeded with her work in spite o f the difficu l ty , and has also obtained much success . 1 6/ Fran our v iew, I am a llCMeC1 to say , that we regard a ll of her work and trouble high ly and advocate i t . 17 / She and they are due great praise . 18/Unforttmately, the y must be advised of scrre negative factors .. .

loeier- On that I wanted to ask you a question too. 'Ihe Vs . are convinced that sere of the names you mentioned as deceivers , are not gui lty of such deceit . What do you say to that? Semjase- 20/~\le have r e corded your hours- long discussions , and am Inf o rrred of them quite thoroughly. 21/But I a lso expl ained bef o r e, that you would have a very troub l es are pos.i.tdon , 22/ 'Ihis has ccrre true as you do knew. 23/'Ihis troublesare posit ion will continue for you in the future as wel L. . . . . 24/'Ihe mere we have Looked in different p laces, the more we f ind certain things against you in progress , and intri gues are being built up against you . 2S/Fran different quarters you have been for sare t .irre watched very thorough ly and very tightly controlled, whi le a l ready scrre wic ked-minded e ferrent.s are a lso p lotting i ntri gues against you. .. 27/In consequence , be very carefu l in every r e s pect. 28/Evil tongues are a ccusing you of espionage for foreign JXJW€rs , whi le o the r s are accusing you of dece it , by which they seek to prevent you fran spreading the truth . 29/'Ihese e lerrents on the one hand be long to religious circles , and on the other to a s t i ll secr et organization desiring to suppress what you say . au/ certain l ine s in this r e s pect are running

267

to dif f erent secr e t a lli ances and confederat ions , as we ll as to officials~ and the military, and to certain individual s who f eel menaced by what you say. 31/Certain other e ke-

rrents are looUrking against you because i f you are proved to be right they could be accused o f deceit •• . (1) lolrler- You give Ire a fantastic out l cok , Semjase . ua lly 1 have calculated on things l ike that .

But act-

Semjase- 32 /You had to, because you do knew these things fran earlier t.ines , (2 ) . _. • • . . _. .

Of course, and so I do not excite myself. But your c oncerning certain deceiving elerrents is not satisfying Ire . Please explain this in rrore detail for roe, as you have sinply gone around my question . ~ier-

answer'

Semjase- 33 /1 have a l ready given you different explanat ions about; this , but I shall do s o f or another t.iJre : Fran the recording, the discuss ed acceptances are wrong in respect to there being differences in the truths in the way that our explanations and interpretations wou l d correspond with only a part o f the truth , and \'o1)u ld at f irst, under confrontation with other expl anations and interpretat i o ns o f r o ther . c rea t ures c aning to you Earthhuman beings , l ead towards the fina l truth. 34 /In the present tirre, we are the highest deve loped c reatures who fran outside your wor-Id tra vel to this Earth, and a lso are in s tat ion here . 35 /Although s till o ther c rea t ures are penetrating into your Earth space , flying here , and sore having as we ll their stat ions here, so we cor r espond to the highe st e vo l ut i o n of a ll of them. 36/'Ihe s econd highest form o f life behind us is a lit tle rrore than 1,340 years o f total e volution behind ourselves . 37 /50 o f all present extraterrestria l f orms o f life which inllabit the Farth space , we are in a dvance in total e vo l u t ion by a few rrore than 1,340 Earth ye ars . 38 /\'l'hen we then transmit exp l ana t i o ns and interpretat i o ns, these accord to the highest l e vel o f r ecognition and kncwfedqe and to the highest known truth, which not by any explanation and interpretaticn f ran l esser deve loped c reatures , under confrontat ion , could lead towards greater truth . 39/Which matters in consequence that what; we transmit to you, is the finally known truth up to and within our l e vel o f spirit , which also resul ts that in respect to the forrrer ly rrent.Ioned deceptive e rerents , we can on l y revea l the eff ective truth, and I fran my s ide have to

268

renain with my explanations , because they are the truth . 40/I f then certain persons d oubt my expl anations in this rratter , they mus t; s oone r o r l ater r ecogni ze the truth o f my words. 41/ 'Ihis espec.ta t I y in respect to the d eceptive p r etentions o f certain ones who spoke wor l dwi de o f presurred contacts with hurran beings of your nei ghOOring p l ane t Venus . 42 /Mter not too many years it wi ll beccrre evident to you by your sciences , that on that p l anet exist no hUll\3J1 c r e a t ures o f the f o rm described by certain deceivers , neither in s pir i t ua l nor materi al f o rm . 43/ I f then my explanati ons a re r e f used by di f f e rent Bar-th humans then this i s o f no gre a t iITportanc e , because the Earth sci ent ists will themse lves evidence and prove my informat ion in a few years , by which at the s ane tiJre are the different pseudo-contactees proven to be d eceivers , o r had been . 4 4/For the sincerel y interested Earth human, I wan t to trouble myself to give sore inportant explanations with respect to the p lanet Venus : Often the Earth ' s so l ar s ystem is passed by carets and wandering p lanets o r wande ring stars , abou t which the fo llCMing is an explanation : carets appear in di fferent forms ; one tirre as wande ring planets and as wandering stars, which by the great attractive pceers o f o ther stars and planets, and by suns, are drawn into their sphere of influence . 45/Because o f their great speed they usually rush through the gravity belt and distance themselves again , where by the inc reased friction o f the planetary , sol ar and star f orces their s urface i s liqui fied and l o s e s matter. 46/This matter o ften f orms itse lf as a very l o ng tail behind the fleeing c cxre t . 47 /Fran s o l ar energies e tc , , the emitted partic les then beccrre visible as a shining taiL 48 /On the other hand the so-ca j Ied "enpty space" i s not enpty, because i t is alive with innumerous partic les and other things , which by the constant f riction with the wander ing p lanets , s tars , e t c . , c a use thei r tails to shine . 49/Yet there ex ist besi d e s the s e carets s ti ll the ve il- like emet ic bodies. SO/ In genera l canets have r ather eccentric cours e s , and cir c le , l ike the s ystem 's planets , around the s un , but upon very much l arger courses . 51/These s ystem 's canets deve l op themselves norrre l I y at first near the sun with their ilrpressive l ong tai ls , which o f ten c an be many mill i ons o f kilometers l ong . 52 /But tirue ly gigantic carets are quite rare , for whi ch reason the greatest number of a ll carets is not

269

perceivable by the n aked eye . 53/ Onl y the really great and r ather c lose to Earth carets are percetved by the mere eyes of the Earthhuman being. 54/The average carets are nothing rrore than sma.ll and very weak sphere-shaped clouds o f light without tail . 5S/But o f this s ort o r caret are innurrerous ones . 56/'Ihe veil - l ike ccerets are the mos t; f requent ones , and they possess three main characteristics : '!hey are s urrounded by a veil cana, with o r without inner central densif i c ation ; then the core and then the tai L 57/The f orms of the care can be very different ; e lli ptic a l , round, o r drawn out in any direction . S8/'!he centra l densif i cation appears that way , that the cera beccrea b righter and rrore ccmpact; on the inside . S9/ '!he core itse lf f o rms a bright ly shining zone and embodies the essential caret, which can measure a few hundred meters up to many thousand kilareters , whi le the tota l diarreter o f the caret 's head, measured. together with the ccea, arrounts often to many hundred thousand or even mi llions of ki lareters . 60 /Each, f ran the s ort o f caret and the influences , consists in the tail o f dust particles or o f forms of gas , o r of dust particles and gas f onnati ons together . 61/ Mere gas tails keep themse lves wdth.in much c l oser diIrensions than the dust tai ls, which only appear in gre ater carets that are very light , while the gas tai ls are not very b r ight and are enornous ty tenuous . 62/'!he system-cconected carets have very l ong e ll iptical courses which extend thems e l ves very far out into the COSfI'OS. 63/'!hese c ourses lead very often half way o r even rrore into o ther s y stems , until they start their r e turn flight again trwards their originating system. 64/But the courses can a lso run 50 far that the way l eads through one o r several s ys tems and the way beccmes accordingly l onge r . 65/Because of the l ong courses , the carets often need many decades of years befor e they fly again through their hare systems, whi le on the contrary, system-wanderers , carets which fly through dif ferent sys tems , posses orbiting ti.rres o f many hundreds o r thousands of years . 66/And l ike a ll p lanets , s o a lso are carets s ubjected to the laws of gravity , thus they also f orm their courses ac cordingly. 67/And j ust these different courses and the i r lengths are decisive for ce rtain changes and occurrences in the very different sys tems o f stars and suns , even as such occurences and changes are only very rare . 68/ScrtE l e s s in detail I have already spoke about these f actors of carets , while nCM I had to explain s arething rrore .

270

69/f!o this is necessary f or the explanation that on Venus exists no fonn of human l i f e : Mill ions o f years ago a huge dark star destroyed hal f of a plane tary system many lightyears fran your sol ar system. 70/ Mte r the destructi on of that far away sys tem, the wanderer rus hed out to the wid ths of the Uni verse, and took up its course tcMards Earth, whe re i t was f o rced by the great p lanets and the sun into a new orbit which in consequence of that bro ught it on again and again into this s ystem. 71 /Known as "the de stroyer", it f of I cwed i ts new course and produced f or itself in the course o f - millions of years , a s table o r bit . 72/'Ihis course l ed the destroyer uncontrollably c lose t o s tars and s ystems , o r to other wandering stars and canets , which were by its g i gant i c s ize then forced out o f o r b i t o r were attra cted by i ts gra vity and were "kidnapped" . 73 /1his happened as \Ve l! o n l y a few thousand years ago , when this i.mnense destroyer drew an ob ject into i ts gravity and cours e , and l ed it o ver many miUions o f k ilaneters toward the Earth 's solar system. 74 /'Ihe destroyer itself flew very far outside the reach o f Earth gravity, but the o bject trai l ing in i ts gravity f ield passed dangerously close to Earth and evoked great c a tastrophies . 7 5/ 'Ihe whole sol ar s ystem was p lunged into diso rder and chaos at that tiIre and all its p lane ts were pushed into new o r b i ts . 76/'Ihe new obj ect disturbing the hanrony was f o rced by the gravity of the greater p lanets and the SUn into a c ourse between Earth and ~rcury, and was unable to l eave the s ystem. 77 / And being the br i g htest and rroa t; reflective planet o f Earth1s s olar system, c i rcl es s ince then around the s un and i s c a lled by the Fa rth hurrans "Venus". 78/'Ihese events , where Venus was captured by the Earth 's sol ar system , happened 3, 453 years ago . BO/By the events o f the tiJre Venus was guided into a very quie t course, for which it has one of the l e ast eccentric o r b i ts . B2/ 'Ihi s is the essentia l effect o f that ancient c lose pas s age to Earth , by which the rotati on o f Venus was a l so influenc ed . 83 /By the g ravity of Earth , the r o tati o n of Venus was s I oved down and it started r otating in the o ppos i te direction. 84 /And in effect o f the very short t irre o f passage through Earth I S g rav i ty, the rotati on o f the s I owed p lanet was not able to increase itself , f o r whic h r eason it attained an extrerre l y l ong tine f or on.ty one r otatio n, and maintains fran that day the SlCMest rotation t.iIre in the whole sol ar s ystem . 85 / Since then o ne day on Venus l asts 117 Fa.rth days , while the 271

tine for r o tat i on around the 30 degree incl ined axis o f the pores arrounts to 243 Earth days . 86/By the gra vity o f Earth Venus was robbed in i ts fl i ght

3 ,453 years ago of its own rotat ional energy, and there arose a very great heat o f fri ction . 87/And this fri c tional heat i s a lso the cause of the phys i cal conditions which pres ent ly rei gn on Venus . 88/'Ihe p hysical conditions a l one shew the f al sity o f a ll those who affinn that human life exi s ts on Venus . 89 /'Ihis matter is canpletel y outside the frarre of nat ura l chance , because the env i ronrrental condit i ons on Venus I s urface and the atrros phe re are absolute ly deadly for human c reat ures . 90/'Ihe s urface tenperature o f Venus , measured at a depth of 32 kilareters , is a t present 457 degrees Ce lsius . 91/'Ihis is a lso the reason why a ll the water of this p lanet has turned to vapor and f orms today the very thick s tratum of c louds . 92/'Ihat a lso produces an a t rrosphere s o dense that the p ressure at an accepted sea l e vel is 334 t irres higher than of the air on the Earth. 93/And interpreted in your s cientif i c tenns , the abnosphere o f Venus is a lso a danger to the life of human creatures , bec a use it consists by volurre o f 87% carbon diox ide , whi l e the percentage dif f ers in s ere p l aces . 94/Oxygen exists at present in the I CMer s tra tums in on l y 4 .23%, and nitrogens and r are gasses are r e ported to be 55 .47%. 95/Wa ter vapor i s very r are at p resent , and the a tIrosphere i s considerabl y greater than that of your Earth . 96 /'Ihe actua l pressure of the Venus atmosphere i s 107 t ines greater than the pressure of your Fart.h I S atIrosphere. 97/And this i s a lso a mat ter which is hosti le to human forms o f life . 98/By this decreasing only very e acwry great pressure , human f o rms o f life wou ld be squashed into indis cernabili ty and destroyed, and even rretallic fonns can suffer the sarre fate. 99/In explanat ion , I want to reveal her e , that we have found on Venus , Earthly appar a t us, which by the i..rrrrense p res s ure o f the atmos phere of Venus was ccmpf e te.ty squashed and darraged e ven befo re they r eached the s urf ace o f that p lanet . 100/ Especia lly thi s has to do with the expl orati on means o f your state o f Russ i a , which were shot towards Venus by the scientists o f that l and . 101/ 'Ihe se destroyed devices l ooked l ike they had been thrown a t great ve locity against a Ire ta l wall . 162/ Venus has a rragnetic field o f very I CM measurerrent , and a lso what you call the "Van Allen Be lt" is express ed

272

very l aw, in c onsequence of which what y ou call the "s o l ar wind " factor i s not screened very much . l 03/ 'Ihen must be r egarded as well the ve ry high temperature , which injures the be lt. 104/ But a lso the l a ck of water has its consequences in nourishing the hos t il i ty a gainst lif e of this planet. l OS/Fran the event o f 3 ,453 years ago , the p lanet i s at present in the fi rst phases o f recovery and restoration. 106/ SIa.vly, over the cours e o f centuries and mi. Lleni.uma , natural condit ions f or lif e, and forms of lif e o f the rrost primitive kind wi ll deve l op, as those are usua l on each erre r ging lif e - develop ing \'.'Or l d . . . 107/ 'Ihus f or even the ITOst unreasonable one it is evident that we are dealing , in the case of Venus, with a p lanet that is rraking its fi rst trove s wi thin the status of prcducing lif e . 10 8 /~'li th regard to the p lanet itse lf , i t must be explained that especially in its equatorial reg i ons it is v ery flat with structured r e lie f r e gi ons far away . 109 /Concerning the temperature , day and night sides are ne arly equal , whi le the re are great differences in the strength of the wind between the l ower and the higher r e gions . 1l 0/ At the surface i tse lf the wind is s ti ll , and fi rst deve l ops in the highe r r egi ons. Hl/At s ti ll higher r egi ons the winds increase very much and reach ve locities o f 117 meters per secon d. 112/ The I owest; l eve l o f c loud exists a t 43 . 17 kilareters (above the surface ) , but this can a lways vary because o f at:nospher ic storms e tc. 113 /'Ihis is especially l ikely over thos e regions whe re the winds are p ressed downwards and r e ach the s urface and b .lcw against the rrountains, which themselves r e a ch heights of 2.3 k ilareter s on average . 11 4/ The c liIrate and structural weather are on the whole very c onstant on Venus , but neverthe less sbcw cer-tedn differences . 11 5/ Thus it is that human li f e on this p lanet is up to now s til l impossible i f no t accorded technical means for he lp . 116/In the sense then, mentioned by deceivers , no li f e in fact exists on Venus . 117/ But canpletely other f orms (o f life ) does exist , but there can be no c anpari son between the s e and human forms. 118/The p lanet is still very wild, f or how e lse could this be afte r 3 ,453 years? 119/For example may serve to you the Earth r-bon , as when you Look at it you have nearl y a copy of the Venus which presents i tse lf be l ew the thick stratum of c louds . 1 20 /~Vhen we or other forms of li f e go to Venus , which is r i ch in very diffe rent minerals and othe r materia ls , i t i s on ly possible for us by 273

using s peci a l protective dress which pres erve s us f ran the dangerous influences o f the Venusian a trrosphere , the great heat, etc , , as we ll as in r egard to the different f orms of poi s ons and gasses which neve as dead ly c louds over the p l anet . 121 / And bec a use the p l anet i s subjected to certain diffe r ences , \'i'e mus t; a l so take this into consider a tion , as f o r exampfe , for dif ferent l cx:a t i ons where the tenperature increases to rm re than 500 degress Ce l s ius directl y on the s urfa ce , and where a l so the v a lues o f c arbon d ioxides , o f nitrogens , he lium, a rgo n and neon gasses change va l ue s; while a lso the atrrospher ic pressures diff er between 88 up to 107 atmospheres (AT) . (3)

122/n-tese are the basic explanations whic h I have to offe r in respect to the ability o f human o r s imi.lar to hurren lif e existing on the p lanet Venus . 123/ 1 f I had to describe o ther p lanets o f your s un system, then by regret a lso there I \o,uuld have to refute a t different p l ane ts the deceptive inf o rnation o f certain e l errents and substitute f o r i t the rea l truth, because othe r s uppos edly inhabited p lanets of your sys t em c o ntain no s uc h f o rms o f hurran life • . . Meier- Your explanations could not be muc h c leare r , and so I assume that these should be sufficient f o r reasonable human beings . But; wha t ma.tter sti ll i s not evident for Ire now, i s that concerning the publ i cation o f our c ontact r eports. n-te l ast c ontact has been o n ly o f tho ugh t -trans mi s sion kind , and besides that your chief has care in . SEmja se- 143/ SUrely; as this has once been demanded, after different unhanronious things appeared in your group . . . 147/ Conc e m ing the contact r eports , I a lso explained to you , that these s hou l .d be published within internal c i r c les , as they a lready exi s t . 148/Cklly f o r external circ les should they be censored of a ll persona l concerns , e tc . 149/ &1t if any externa l c ircles appear who want to get unshortened. reports , then they s ho u l d a l so be handed them in ccmplete f o nn. 150 / 'Ihe censored f o nn of the reports i s valid a l one for broad publicity .

M:tier-

~

Semjase-

had a l s o considered this , senjase , 151/ 'Ihen we mus t; have a mt.sunder- stienddnq ,

~ier-

TIle r e must; be - but l e t I s no l o nger ta lk o f this . n-tere has a lso been i ts qocd e f f ect, as this way I a lso got 274

once in contact wi th your chief. Semjase- 152/Surely , but there should be no l imit on that. 153/ At a l a ter point in t irre we have further oppor-tuni.t.Les , as we have p r ovided f o r this . 154/But this will be on ly when we wi ll p repare you f or the great j ourney, which will take you farther away than any Bar-thhuman has traveled in the last 2, 000 years . loei.er- You rrent.Loned sarething in the last rreetdnq , You to ld rre that I cou ld once care with you to the Plei ades . Semjase- 155/Surely , but this wi ll on l y be a short part o f a l arger trip, because the aim seen fran the Earth is many light ye ars distance. Oh dear - that is fantastic. I on l y wanted to take photographs there . By regret the l ast p ictures have nearly a ll been bad, about; the trave l to Saturn, Either they were ove r or underexposed, or the film was just b l ack .

Meier-

Semjase- 156/'Ihis," unfortunately , had t o be expected, .. . because you rray need for s uch cases, speci al equi.prent ,

Nevertheless I will by again on the next tri p . I f j ust sare pictures would be suc cessfu l f or me, even half way , then I am c ontent . ~ier-

5emjase- 159/ Bes i de s this , there is a chance that we wi ll take you up again on the next rreeting, for a furthe r special f light . 161 / He r e 'We a lso want to s ee whether you are able to make certain pictures , f or we have produced in this aim a special apparatus . ~ier-

lmat shall I photograph?

5emjase- 162/ You wi ll r e cognize this s een enough , bu t ncsv my ti.rre i s ove r again , f or I still have to carry out certain duties.

275

.

ANNOTATIONS (1)

As ~ gJt.

into this UFO investiqatia1.,

~,

as the investigators , care

urder investigatia1., arrl we l::eg3n to rotice rrany ~ arrl urU:Elievabl e t:hirqs~ . ocr terepocoee were tafped, cur mail was intercept.erl arrl ~

ware folla-m . 'Ibtal ~rs m:de int-blank efforts designed rot to faiL 'trey were in fact miracukusly frustrated every ctne by what appeared to be extrat.en:estrial int.ercesskn. (2) senjese is making reference bere to a private unrecorded discusskn with !·eier in which she told him that in his 0Nl1 reincarnaticn history, he was coce ale of the Biblical Prq:h2ts in the Old 'l'est:.c:m2nt clu:cni.cles., was even then in o:ntact with their ancestors visiting here, arrl serve::l trsm then nuch as he is tnterded to do tcday am. that the trials f'CM are 00 mere severe than they ....sara then .

\\om

(3 ) Q1 the trip to saturn, the e:q:elitioo of three ships wert. to the inner planets first, incl u:.ling Venus. At Venus, senjase took her ship into the al:l!DsJ;:heric enve.l.q:e of that planet am. do.-.n t.hrcu:#l i t to near the surface belc-. TIley ererqed fran the dense cla.rl cover into clear air at accut; f curty k.i.laIEt.ers above the grom:1 level, arrl senjese flB'; her craft coce aro.lfrl the planet for a v ie..; of i t . foe ier said that in sore places the grrurrl Iccsced pretty IIllCh like the !.tx:n , with many scat-tered inp3.ct craters . I-E said it Iccsed fairly level in the equatorial regia1S and at the po kes which seared to have sardy deserts trr epcts , I-E 5a'.N sore 10.; nrxmtains everaqinq 2 to 3 kilC1'l'Eters in height at mid-latib.rles . Ss:njase said they o:uldn I t stay lal:J because of the h:::Gti.le - cx:::nlitioos, and trey went; back up and rejoined the other ThD srnps am p roceeded en to

r·errory.

276

F LI GHT O[MONSTR ATIO N

Aft er Hei er ha d shot seve ra l rolls of fi l m in a n umbe r o f Pleiadia n space s hi p flight demonst rati on e vents, he was asked how the pictur es ~e re comi ng He replied that t he pi c t ures wer e goo d, but that his f r i ends a nd the out . c ritics l'>ho ha d seen t hem a rgued tha t they we r-e all of objects i n a light s ky wi t h no referen c e po i nts t o c l e a r l y demonstrate distances, and that t h i s ki nd would be easy to f a ke wi th a mode l s uspended on a line . He t hough t t hi s c ou ld be a pr ob lem i n useing photographs o f t he cra ft t o prove t he contac ts were r eal . Heier t old Semja se that i f the y could fl y clos er to known objects t hat c ou ld be measured later for d i sta nc e a nd size , tha t this might off s e t criticis m. And so he was surmone d to a l S: OO ren dez vou s near Fuchsbue l -Ho fhalden , northwest of Wetz ikoo , and was told he could bring h i s came r as . \-.hen he a r r i ve d he was t o l d that the extraterre strials woul d fl y their s hip a round 8 t a ll weat her-fir , a he rmit spec i e s of e vergreen , which stood a lone on t he shallow s lope of a hi ll overlook ing the Pfa ffiker sea, and tha t i s just what t hey d i d, flyi ng s o clos e to the tree t ha t the r i m of t he s hi p bro ke some of t he small branches a t t he fl i ght l e ve l o f t he ship . Thi s t ook place on 9 J ul y 19 75. Me ie r s t a r ted his pict ure- taking with the br a nc hes of another s imilar t ree i n the ne ar f o r e g r ound to t he right o f the pictu r e frame . Thos e low branc hes were ins i de the j arrmed f ocu s set ti ng on hi s camer a at the time and a re s een out of f oc us in the picture, c learly s howing that branch was l es s than JS feet fr om the camera l en s . The s h i p ho ve red there in the a ir as the photogra phe r ",alked about 20 s teps to his left an d dolm t he h ill f or a second pi cture, exactly what his fr i ends had ad vis ed hi m to do . He t ool< that s e c ond picture fr om a closer perspective and with the Pfaffikers e a now seen i n the bac kg round beyond the ho veri ng ship . The n t he s hi p was s l owly fl own c ompletel y around t he tree i n a counte r c lockwise direction as Meie r go t a pic t ure of it on the right ha nd side and then t he left . It went a round aga in and he s napped two pictures o f t he s hi p be hi nd t he t r ee wi t h t he branc hes pa rt l y obs cu ring t he s hip . Thes e pictu res, t hough the y were exactly \\ha t t he c ri tics want ed t o see , now c a me unde r c r it i c ism by ac c us a tion s t ha t Heier had used a IIIOdel on a line and a IIIOdel tree. Nobody s eemed t o give an y t hOUght to ho.. a onearmed man driving thi s dista nce on a Ho- pe d would ca r ry s uc h a t ree and a IIlOdel, rigging , came ras , e t c , , without be i ng observe d by sceeeooy , No f a c e- t o- f a ce meeting took pl ace t h is date .

'''''"

277

278

•

279

30th Ccntact

'I\.1esday, 15 July 197 5

09 : 46 h

Thought Transmissi on Semjase- 1/1 have recei ved your diff erent though ts but I cou l d not res pond (i.rmedia t e l y ) a s my p r e s ent task occup ies rre ve ry much , 2/ lmd as I OeM take up contact with you today it wi ll be , f or certain reasons , for only a short t..i.ne : Prepare yourse lf to be r eady in the earl y norning hours o f the 17th o f J u l y , which is within two day s . 3 / At a g iven t iJre I wi ll c a ll you then , and take yo u f ran a sui ted l ocat i o n . 4/ You s hou ld equi p yourse lf with s u f f icient fi lm mater ial as this wi ll be of Irrcortance , 9/ Prepare yourse l f furtller to be absent for a l onger time , because you will undertake . .. a further flight , which is not possible even f or many space-trave l ing creatures . l O/Wi tltin this Universe are few forms o f life able to ove rcare suc h gre a t distanc e s , because this i s onl y possibl e through hyper s pace . l1 /Whe r e this has been made posa t b i e by advanced technical de ve.loprenta , the Universe offers no l imits . 12/Also s pace and time are no l onger barriers , and so as well the barrier between univers es can be negoti ated. B I As you knC1N fran t amer t..inEs ( 1) , s o a lso are knccn tiJre- j ourne ys f o r certain f orms of li f e . . . ~ier-

Do you know these things?

Sanjase- 14 / SUrely . 15/ As Aske t i s well known to lIE. 1 6/ But p lease do not Interrupt, Ire , because my t ine for this contact i s very s hort; we wi ll not be able to accarrp lish the c aning tra ve l in my small s hip, as f or such trips it is unsui t ed. 17/ .• • We shal l go over to a great -space-fit ted s hip . 18/ So prepare for a l together a t l east 30 hours o f tine (away) , because with this s hip \ point- lines and e l e ven va lues . . . ) .. . '!hat's fantas tic !

l£i er-

Ptaah- 22 / You grasp quick ly . 23/You have counted right . . . 24/ Our tenns are different but they g ive equiva lent values . Moie>:-

Legendary .

Ptaah-

25/Hc::M do you rrean that?

I do not understand i t .

(Semjase starts speaking (in Greek l angua ge ) and evident ly explains to her f a ther what I rrean by " l egendary" . SUrely he does not understand thoroughly by his expression . It i s peculiar, that I know these words in the Greek l anguage , as I have never known them before. I suddenly am simply speaking perfect Greek, and I do not understand this , so I ask : )

l£ier-

On what i s this based, Semj ase , that I suddenly s peak. fu lly and per f ect ly in Greek?

secjese-

1 69/My father has turned o f f the l angua ge transl a tor , and .instead turned on the l anguage-f omer . 170/ 'Ihis device starts operating the l angua ge canputer o f the s h ip . 17 1/nus ccrcuter i s nee constantly trans f o .rmi.ng the des ired Greek language into tmpui s ea , a nd ernit ts that . 172/Your brain is catching up these iIIpul s es , and by that you can s peak each des ired word without knCMing i t before . . .

Meierwhat

I don ' t know , I can only say "f antast i c " . Gi r l , do you think? Hc:M long will it take until we are as

306

far , as we Lf on Earth. ? Ptaah-

26/Perhaps another thousand years in your chronology.

Mei er- Here I am curious . cosrros - l ike we are nCM?

How l ong wi ll we fly through the

Ftaah- 31/Still about 30 minutes , to anothe r system.

MrlerSanjase~er-

Semjase-

Transmit ?

then we wil l " transmit "

'!hat 's " t i.rre travel ing" isn 't it?

i77/Sure ly, but such is a lready known to you. Do we sti ll have tirre before we transmit?

178/ Oertainly .

~er-

We ll , you spoke dawn there in the park about our dear IHWH , who had ear-dropped on us by the speaker ins talla tio n. When c an I see him and where? Is he perhaps troubling himse l f to care here? (Semjase and Ftaah start l a ughing again , then Semjase says e) Semjase-

i 79/ You have a lready saluted him .

~er-

? ? ? ? ? (Scire s econds pass before I understand . ) Oh that dear, dear. The father of Semjase, Pteah , is the l eader of this space giant , an " I HI'lli", a good Gcd himself , in per son ! Oh, - that j ust s lipped off my tongue . I rea lly did not wan t to . . . Ftaah- 87 / Please don ' t worry about i t. 92/1 a l ready unders tand . .. 93/\~ have care to our podnt; of transmission . (Pteah and Semjase turn themselve s to the instrurrents at the hor seshoe-shaped formation. ~ ll light-l::odie s shine up , and a dark p icture screen cares al ive . Strange forms and symbol s appear on i t. For the fi rst t i.rre I hear a tone , a very soft and calming singing of metal . I l ook up at the transparent cupola and see the scene suddenly wash away in a whi.t.Ls h mi lky veil. 'Ibis on ly l asts a very short rrcrrerrt. , and a lready I can again s ee stars moving, but that a lso is f or on ly a few seconds , then they s hi f t a long s I cwty as befor e. At the who le r e alizatio n I fee l s crrehcw peculiar, but I f eel a great tranqui lity ins i de myself . Then I hear tile voi ce of Semjase. I wonder about this as Ptaah had asked for silence , whether sanething had to be de layed with the transmis s i o n ?)

307

SEmjase- 180/If you want, you can try s crre photographs here, but whe ther the y wi ll succeed I can not est iIrat e . 181 / By regret we do not knew whethe r Fa.rth camer as can take p ictures through the eupo ra, but this we wi ll know after you have deve loped your f ilms . 18 2/ If you sti ll l ike , we Can have the equipnent brought fran my beamship . K:tier- I wou.ld be thankf ul f o r the instrurrent, semjase , for with that it certainly wi ll succeed. But what i s the rretter , i s there no s uccess with the transmis sion? . .

5emdaseM:rler-

183/ l1hy ?

18 4/Haven ' t you noticed?

I have, but I can ' t explain it . • .

5emjase- 18S/ Then you need only l ook out the cupola into s pac e ; nCM what do you see there? (I fo UCM the instruc t i on, and am astonished . ) ~er-

Gir l , the re are c anpl e t e ly othe r forrreti ons of stars than I know fran Earth. Of c ourse I knew only a few by sight, but I see none that I can r ecogni ze . lm y is that? SEmjase-

1 8 6 /l~

have made the first hyperleap.

Meier- This - - - Man al ive ! ~ then nCM?

tear- t

Fran that!

Where are

Sanjase- 187 /You are around sao lightyears f r an your heme"-'Or ld.. . l S8/ The re - l ook there above , that forrretion of s tars ther e , that i s our hcmewor -Id, these are the Pleiades . 189 / we are on ly 211 mi llion ki l areters fran the nearest star. 190/ Unf ortun a tel y we can not arr ive c los e r , because we need a safe distance to be able to transmit again . 191/ Perhap s you can succ eed n e ve rthe l e s s in getting sore p i ctures with the apparatus , which has a lready been brought (fran the beamship) . (Caning f r an s anewhere , an android appears, bringing the photographic de v ice . Very c leverly it assembles it inside a frarre and p laces it in o rder . Suddenly the thing speaks to Ire , and once rror e I am fl a ttered, a lthough I understand not a word . Sernjase quick ly enlightens Ire. ) Sanjase-

192/It wishes you a good success.

l<eier- But that i s :imp:lssible . Can this thing think and act independent I y ? 'Ihat wou ld be c r a zy .

308

Ftaah-

95 /But nevertheless it does .

Semjase- 194 /Its whole lxxlily construction i s half-organic , and its b r ain c hemica l . Ftaah- 97/It is rea l , and high ly deve loped. 98/You will understand this bet ter a fter a s hort t.iroe, when i t is rrore n orma t (fo r you). 99/I t is only the newness that makes it strange . 100/But take c are nCM about the p ict ures because the next l e a p i s being p repared• . .

(I f o llow the sugge stion and hope the p ictures care out . I keep thinking about Ftaah 's words . He i s correct , as the s trange phencrrenon o f the transparent rret.a l in the space caps u les , and the s ane with the hangar wa lls , and now the dare here in the control center , a l ready do not seem so s trange. The sane with the photographic apparatus and the viewing screens , and the who l e control center and instrurrent s . Ftaah is right . I t i s only a ma.tterof fami liarity. ) Ftaah- 101 / Yo u are in thought s , my f riend . s tars . . . In 9 seconds we start the next j ump.

1 02/\'1atch the

(I do as advised, and exper i ence a ll again l ike the first tirre. But this tirre the proces s is much rrore fami liar . N::1w' I understand the pecu liari ty, that during the split second, I f eel once more a deep tranqui l ity, now rrore EarnH iar to Ire than the f irst t .irre , I can e ven analy ze i t as a sarething t .Imete a s , I wi ll surely try to explore this next tiime • • • ) Moller-

Oh my •• •

Ftaah- 10 3/ we have reached our next stop . 104/ 'Ihe nebulous f ormat.Lon you s ee f ar in front is what you ca ll the "Or i on NebUla ". l OS/It is about 1 ,800 lightyears fran here to your Earth.

M:rier-

Sem.j ase-

Can I get scrre photographs?

19S/SUrel y , i f they succeed. for you .

(Again I troubl e myse lf a t s hooting p ict ures. If they care out o n ly fair , then I am s atisfied. Lest; in thought I work a utaTat ica lly . I am paying attent ion to neither the env.i.ro nrrent; nor anytlting el se . My own thoughts remain on the e terni ty . '!he f eeling was s o great and pcwerfu l that a ll wor ds fai l me. At the next l e a p I want to observe myself.

309

r

I want to see whe ther I beccrre nebul ous l ike the mi lky IraSS a lso, and whether I can feel anything inside of ITe . It .. _) ptaah(Reading thoughts interrupts) 11 5/ This wi ll be pos116/ After a few s ible i f you watch ve ry carefu lly for i t . s econds we s tart the next l e a p .

(I rea lize his words only half way , because my thoughts are e lsewhere . I concentrate my eyes on myse lf and wonder , ••• then qui te suddenl y I can not see my body, and in another s plit second i t is nomat , '!he f i r s t thing I no tice is my watch, and I rerrereber- that whenever I carre too near Semjase 1 s beamship , my watch a lways went too fast or e lse too s I ow, (12) I t strange l y seems to be running normally nCM . I have not . . . Semj a se interrupts my thoughts . ) Semjase- 197/ Dis tanc e s are no problem for us , and we can unhesitatingly j ump anywhe r e back and f orth through space , and don I t have to do this in any sequenc e. (I on ly half hear the words spoken to Ire because my thoughts A litt l e abs entmindedly I take a f ew p i c t ures, and soon experience again the diving into eterni ty . )

are still f ar away .

Ptaah- 11 9/ Hello . - You are very far outside and away in your thoughts , and have you discover ed anything new? .. (ptaah turns again to h is apparatus and occupies hiInself there , together with Semjase . Again I experience the changing s tar fonnatioP.5 and other rratters. I occupy myse lf with photographing, and uncountable thoughts rush through Ilo/ b rain . I am new photographing the new star f ormations as I am addressed by Semjase . )

202/You have a l r eady made your pictures he re and 20 3/Here we are a t the beginning of the great leap • • • Semjase-

we have the t i.Ire f or speaking . toeier-

Are we already in the Andrcrreda s ystem?

Semjase-

toeieryou a t

204 / You have a l r e ady photographed it . (13 )

I have another que stion . Vk>uld it be pcss Lbt e for sore t.tne, to g ive Ire sore wri t ten l ine s fran you?

Semjase-

20 5/ 1 don ' t unde rstand .

~erI rreen , whe ther you wou.ld once write on a s heet o f paper Sate words which I could show my group?

310

Semjase- 207/WIly that? see no need for this .

What purpose woutd i t serve?

208/1

~er-

P l ease don' t be that way . Al l o f them wou ld enjoy i t , if they had sarething personal f r an you to see and hold in their hands .

Sanjase-- 209 / 15 that so i.rop:>rtant ? 21 0/ And hC'n" sha ll I do this, as I don ' t have the necessary utensil , and I do not rraster your script. 211 /We ours e l ves use crnpletely dif ferent syrnto rs f or writing . MeierTI1.at i s not s o important . I can help you here a bit with the writing . I f I assist you it mi ght go well . You just have to ask i f you have troubl e with any word . But, speaking o f your s cri p t , how does i t l ook ? Can you shce Ire that once ?

Semjase-- 212 /SUre l y . - Look here a t can s ee the synoors of our a lphabet .

these markings and you

!iller- l-1ay I copy them, and will you explain the pr onounciation?

5emj ase-

213/ Surel y .

(I take the writ ing IM.p f ran my portfolio (shoulder bag) , and s ketch these c anpletely strange to me writing s ymbol s on the paper , always together with the p r onoun ciation as Semjase expl ains the se to me. '!his takes on ly a f~ minutes.) Mrier-

etc .

Nrhl I have it, Semjase , but I sti ll l ack the umlauts Are there such (pronounciation keys)?

Semjase--

214/In our l anguage these do not exist.

Heier- Okay , okay . I also 00 not un derstand much about umlauts , consonants and whatever e lse , s o we IM.y l e a ve this and occu py ourse lves with what you want to write . You see I have cared for this and brought with Ire paper and a fe l t writer . I thought thi s writing means wou ld be best suited. Can you work with it?

Semjase-- 215/SUrely, onl y what sha ll I IlCM wri te?

Meier-

i s evident

Ch , just anything . . .

Semjase-

216/ 'lhat ' s a very broad berm, 3 11

for

Ire

is , what

Heier- Of course, but you s urely wi ll f ind s arething . - What about , i f you would s irrp.ty wri te a sma ll l e t ter to our

group? Se!njasethem?

217/'Ihat sounds well ,

but

what

shall I write to

Mtier- Please don ' t be s o much crnplicated . J ust write sore nice words , which are f ran yourself and not fran roe, l ike I had dictat ed. them•• • Sanjase- 218/! want is not c lear to me.

to t ry i t but hCM sha ll I beg in?

'!hat

Typically wcren .. .

!oEierSemjase-

219/ How do you rrean that?

Heier- Quite si.nply in the way ; you wcrren are saretiJres r a the r he l pless creatures If you have to do certain things that are s crrehow s t range to you . And in that , there seems to be between you and the f erna. le c r eatures o f Earth no diff e rence . Unt il now I had a l ways , and on l y , seen that in a ll mat t e r s you were canplete ly otherwis e than the waren on the Earth, which is exact ly the way I i..nE.gined a real wc:man should be in her way of thinking , a c t i ons , etc. , and not j ust si..Itply wcman fy , Now I s uddenl y s ee this line o f character .in you and recogni ze a lso in you certain things which are deep-rooted f erre.Ie , ntis in no manner troubl es me, but it s hews that you are on l y a no rma l human being , a wcrnan , who a l so has f enal e chara cter i s t ics , and as I nCM understand , this mi ght be un i versal. Is it? Semjase-

220/I • • •

ptaah(Interrupting Sernjase before s he answers) very pensive . 16 1/'Ihere is , l ike you say • . . Semj~

1 60/ You're

221/ 1 don ' t want to contra dict . ..

(I take that state.rrent as interesting .

Sernj ase ' 5 face turns

to a gent l e red color , very evident ly a react ion to the just spoken

words ,

Secr e t ly

I

am delighted about

this ,

for

na.v I knew exactly , that she i s influenced by fee lings , even though she c leverl y hid them. One only had to touch the right p lace , to I cosen the control over her f eel ings .) Sernjase-

222/Pl ease don ' t

.

312

Joill.e r- (She has picked up my thoughts) 'lbat was not meant badly, Semjase . Quite the contrary. By the nON revealed character , you have much increased my esteem in your being

a wanan. Semj aseothers .

22 3/1t is not a lways good to knON the f ee l ings o f

In that you are l ike ly right, but do you believe that you have been able to concea l yours fran me?

Joeier-

SEmjase- 224/1 had thought so, but now I knew that I have not succeeded. 225/You really did not delude yourself . M:rlerSemjase-

Still why shoutd I ? 226/Perhaps because I am a waren?

1£ier- But that ' s nonsense. Please l e t me explain , that such fee lings are not rel a ted to sex . Ftaab-

162/A very deep-seated truth .

Meier-

'Ihank you Ptaah . ..

Semjase- 227/Please , l e t ' s no t s peak o f 22 8/Care , gi ve me the paper and the wr i t er.

this any rrore.

(I understand , and 50 I g ive her the things without a word , and she now starts writing - without hesitation . . . She finishes her writing , in which I o n ly helped a very little. ) Meier- You have written this a ll very kindly , Semj ase, and I myself am de lighted with it. Semjase-

229/1s that so?

Meier- Of course , Semjase, e l se I woutd no t s ay it. lmyway , No.Y I have a ques t i cn about this script: HeM many thanks . o l d is writing at al l , and where does it o r iginate?

Semjase- 23 0/'Ihat is easy to expl ain : thes e l etters, we are using here are on ly 11 , 00 0 years Ol d , and we had taken them ove r , at that tilre , f r an o ur ancestors who lived on Earth . 23 1/Our o lder l e t ter s and script-fonn was mrch rrore ccrrp.tex, 232/'Ihis s cript-fonn while this here n ON' is much easi e r . was developed by different o f o ur scientists on Earth, who used f or a pat tern, the seen fran the Earth star f orrratuons , 233 /TI1ey connected certain star p ictures by lines , and the result evolved. into these f ODTlS . 234/As our script consists 313

o f small circles and l ine s , the c i rcles r e p resent s tars and and the l ine s j ust connect them. (14 ) ~ier-

1hat 1 s intere sting, and your expl anati on suf f i c e s f or me, in that this s c r i pt i s no rmre known on the E'arth.

Semjase- 235/It has on l y been f orgotten , but was in us e many cent uri e s ago , d uring whic h i t was o f t e n changed in detai l. 236/ Still sene f ew scri pts o f Earth humans today are s iIrply a ltered forms of these shapes that have been made into l etters , which trace back to our o ld symbols.

Mller-

'!his is a stonishing! .

'!hen the script on Earth was

not deve loped by Farth rren themselves? Semj ase- 237/ I t you speak. of the Earthbound fore f a thers of your human r a ces , and not of the heaven ly ancestors, then you are c orrect. 238 /It was fi rst b r ought by the Sons o f He a ven , who were the ones res ponsible f or the r e-errergence of Earth humans (frem savagery) . ~er-

There are myths .

Semjase- 239/Earth humans still don ' t knCM very many things . 240/But OCM ee have to interrupt our conver sat ion, because , as I see, my f a ther has finished his p reparations for the great leap. 244/And a s I am already s peaking of such , then I want to ask you sarething: I n a few minutes , we will j ump for s even minutes into the "e terni t y " , as you ca ll i t . 245/ '!he fee l ings and s ensations the re are c anpl e tely otherwis e than in normal existence in rra terial life. 24 6/Fo r that reason i t is a lso not pcss dbte for us to receive your thoughts and feelings wi th proper concentration . 247/In cons equence of which neither I nor my f a the r, nor any of us , could lat.er r epeat for you your fee l ings and thoughts , so that you cou ld write them down . 248/ 1f you ne ve rthe l ess wish to do this , then there i s a chanc e on a technical basi s .

Meier- of cours e I am interested in r emembe r i ng my f eelings , but , am I not able to do this myse l f ? Semjase- 249/But surely ... 2SD/ But you kn"N that yo ur CMIl ability to rerrernber i s not deve loped so high ly that you can repeat word for wor d fran rrerro ry . 251 / 'Ihat a s we ll is the case f or us , for which we need technical assistance for true word repeats.

Meier -

I under s tand .

Ml at do you s uggest then?

314

Nat urally

I am interested in writing everytlting in detail. senjese- 252/That 1s not difficu lt. 253/The bocths , which you can s ee there , beside the screens, are equipped with all necessary rreens , to store up fee lings and thoughts. (15) 25 4/'Ihe thought impu l ses r ece i ve d are stored in a special ccrnputer and can l a ter, as may be desired , be repeated word for word frcrn i t . 255/The neuret , shapable and adaptable in size , which you see there , is equipped with very fine sondes and is as 'We ll covered by a special , Hne-rreshed net of sondes which p ick up every kind o f energy and transfonres it into Irrpurses which are then transmitted to the ccmputer where the y are registered and stored. 256/'Ihe energy of thoughts and fee lings i s measured in very high values and c an be r eceived only through those instruments. 257/The energ ies o f f ee lings and thoughts exist only in very high f r equency f i elds , o r hyper -fr equencies . 258/To nON be able to r egis ter your thoughts and f eelings , it i s necessary that you p l a ce yourself into the c hair and l a y the head under the he .lrret; c ap, which then wi ll a dapt itse lf autcm3.t i cally to your head . loei er-

'!hat I S a ll I have to do?

Semdase- 259/ No, that i s not a l l . self in the booth. 261/The great 23 s econds . loeier-

260/But nON p lace yourj ourne y s tarts in j ust

At your service , Mis s Genera l.

(As Semj ase explained to me, I quickly sit down ins ide one of the three booths , in the extremely comfortable chai r . As soon as I have s eated myse l f , the pecu liar heIrret; rroves over my head and sinks down s ilently . I t is b ig enough that it c loses around my whole head, and on ly l e a ve s my face open, thus I can s ee and watch e verytlting . But the hejrret; is not touching my head ; on l y l ying c lose around it , keeping about one and a ha lf centirreters distance to the skull , as I can s ee when I p l ace a forefinger between the he Irret; and the head. NoN I am t ense and expectant , f or I wonder' what i s going to happen . Ptaeh and Semjase IT'aIlipulate the apparatus , and nON I can see again haw the fantastic heavens and stars change . In a f raction o f a second they are nothing mare than a whi t i sh milky mass , a shining mass , as I have a l ready s een in the o ther hyper-leaps . But new sudden ly as well ,

315

this milky whiti sh shining is gone and there is darkness . But nUN wha t is this? Sudden ly all i s merging into a golden color , and nCM everything i s l ike silver. But - my dear this glis t ening light, thi s beaming s hining s p l endor! Eve rything is rrerged into g list ening light - o n ly the glistening light . I t is stronger than a ll the s uns of the Universe .. . reer, oh dear , this g listening light , and i t does no t hurt the eyes! Dear, this mist; be e terni t y , the g listening light o f the ete rnal . .. but see , there i s nothing bes ides the eternity; man alive , hCM marvel ous! Harve lous? l-1an a live , that is itse lf ma.rvelous . Eternity and marve l ousness are one and the sane. ttan o f it, whic h is lighted by a b luish s hining light , a pit, which runs to endless depth and seems to have no end. I l ook down and s ee that the wa lls o f the pit ge t closer and f inally s eem to touch. I can not see the end . Dear', and we are going to get in this?) Semjase-

296/J ust step inside and slide down,

(Little man , that r s just crazy . I will rush like a torpedo into the depth and touch down directl y inside o f Hel l. But we ll , 8emjase has a lre a dy said I should junp into i t , s o I wi ll do just that. I l ike l y c an do no wor e than break a ll my bones , and as we ll I can go no deeper than by this direct r out e. N:::M just j lIl'rp in , ccmrade , and I jurrp . . . Man, I am hanging still in the a i r , o h , now I s Iowt y go downwards ; faster and faster . Lit tle man , what a s liding pit. I l CXJk up. 'Ihere i s Semjase a lso. But now I s IaN' again and there is a floor below Ire . I am standing on sarething s olid . And here as we ll are the l ot o f beamships fran before . \~ are

321

322

a t the hangar ieve i .) Semj~

300/ Care now, l e t us go to my beamshi p .

(we walk o ve r to the ship and are lift ed inside . the hatch closes i tse l f behind ua . ) Semj~

Al r e a dy

301 / Are you excited?

~ier- I s that s o difficu l t , i f one s hould suddenly see scmeone he ne ve r expected to see again , and at so strange a p l a ce , so f ar fran bore that I can not even .imagine the distance to here? I really 00 not know heM I can digest a ll thi s . . . What do you rreen that I will fee l pain and mi s e ry when I have to r e turn to Earth? I a l ready could weep t o think o f it. I woutd l ike west to s tay he re in s pace . . .

seajese-

302/'Ihat i s unders tandable - but wou l d you be abl e

to take r e s ponsibi lity for . that ?

}ltller- N:J. For I know that I must accanplish my mission and task , and I s till have other unavoidable o b liga t ions . Semjase- 303/ Yo u see, you are not able to escape fran your sel f-genera ted o bligations . 304/ You knCM heM i.rrportant the ful fi lling o f your mi s s ions is , and that you have to necessari l y go your own way . 30 5/ this i s i..mp::>rtant because in consequence , you a re o n l y abl e to e volve in that way . 310 / New we go ove r , the port has been o pened .

(I see that the hangar door s have been o pened during our short conversat ion , and s lowly the lit tle beamship rises and floa.ts through f r ee space towards the huge spac e ship of Asket on ly a f ew hundred rreters away . Like with the just l eft giant , we fl oat into the port, but whic h i s very much sma l le r than the one o f the space giant of Ptaah , NcM we are a l ready inside , and a t once the o pen ing c l ose s itself behind us . All this pr oceeds ve ry quick ly, and ve shift throug h the exi t to the f I oor o f a sma ll ha ll . As we stand here , I see a ll aro und us rreta l lic , light - r adiat i ng wa lls . '!he re are no othe r ships here, o n ly ours . Word l ess l y , I nON go with Se:mjase, who wa l ks .in the direction of the wa ll to the right s ide , and in which now s uddenly an o pening appear s , and we go through . Behind us the srna ll passage is a l ready c losing itse lf a gain . Ne are now standing inside a friend l y rrxm with very canfortable seats and things whtch have to be dishe s . - l-an a live ! - '!he re s he s tands ! '!here stands Asket

323

and s he smi les . I ed b lcx::k is in my wa lks 'toward Ire my hand, squee zes i s this r e a l , I am

- I am dunb and can 't speak , A confoundthroat, and I c hoke with it. . . lIbot Aske t wordles s and smi l ing , and now s he touches it, and draws rre reward her • • • Dear man , not dreaming ? Oh gir L . . )

Asket- t / Yoli r eally are not dreaming . Be very wekccrre with us . 2/It i s a delig ht and honor to greet yeo here . 7/1 see that a change has happened r I am sorry . Joeier-

You rrean my ann?

Asket -

a/ Ve s .

1oEier-

IX> know,

that

I have a l ready accarodated myse lf to

it, l ong ago, and I c an ' t even i..rrB.gine any rror e , a life with two arms f or Ire . I have f orgot t en that . 9/1f you s a y so, then it mus t be .

Asket-

you

~

~ier-

l1 / But why don 't

a he lping device?

<XI Earth unfortunately,

these things are still very

primitive . Asket- 12/1 could have a device produced for you , which \>,QUId Jui ry subst i tute your arm . 13 f A ha lf o rganic appa-

ratus . ~er-

Many thanks , Aske t , that i s really v ery kind of you .

But do be lieve rre r on o ne hand I can no rm re imagine mys elf

a life with two arms , and on the othe r hand , I know very we ll that I have not just lost my arm without purpose and sense . '!he accident and the l os s had to be. By that event I have l e a rned i.rrrrensely much , and will further on l earn sti ll more , Asket - 14/ 'Ihe s e thoughts are worthy of you . I j ust thought that a hel p in certain ways wou td be o f service to you . M3ier- I r e a lly thank you very much, Asket , but I do no t want it. Yo u knew that such an apparatus wou kd a lso conj ure up rrany Earth troubles . We have many others there who have also lost legs and anns , who wou l d then desi re such means , and a gainst whan i t \B"q;:hite theolcgy centered in l-EJIiri.s, Egypt, in the thi..t:d milleniun, B. C. , am was rrqarded as the Creator of the truverse. IE CiJIE frrm the stars.

(11) In a cursory search, 'ffl2' have teen unable to firrl specdf Ic references to Ftnah. in scotn 1'nErican mytlpl.cgy, rrxcever \\B have seen ansiderable evtde-ce there of a::nnect.irrLs to Fqypt am. 1'ncient Assuria 4.00J to 5,00J years arp (\..trich eqrees with the ctne o f E'taah in l·E:rPUs). 'n-e caves at Paute in Ec:ucd::Jr ccotatred scores of such artifacts , am. 'ffl2' exantred am. ~ lIBJlY of them in coerce. TIley bave n::J;~ teen shilled to the Vatican in Pore. (12 ) en three separate cccestcoe, cne or another of us i.nvesti.qators, have rcted tinE 01 elect.rente watches that were in the vicinity of the Pleia:lian ceerebtpe, ani apparerrt.Iy the c:tlarlgas took place at that t.tne , other spring operated watches, also sbml.tareoos.ly present, slo"'Ed 00 such cha.rqe. Tin:e charqes 01 watches ani autrnDbile electric ctocxs in the vicinity of a spacecraft; awroa-ch had teen reported to us a rnnter of times tut 'ffl2' were cnly able to acbJa.lly verify this pherurerJ::n the fed tim2s ~ nota:l i t arrse.lves . 'IlE charqes ~ were able to record were inccnsistent in the sense that SClIJ2tirJEs the charqes were forward ani otter cures taocward! or stq::p:rl. Also, the calerdar watch c:hanJ.'rl days am. date . As ....B did rot actually ccserve the cnerqes taking place, ~ co rot kn'.:JN whether it was by accelerat.i.cn of m:NEm2I'1t, either way, or sinply by jurp charqes . \'1:> co rot kn'.:JN h::M this bappens , I f this was a trick rnploye::l by scrreb:::dy to f ool us, 'ffl2' nust ccntess - it did .

coerces

(13) 'Ite stars seen in space within the Jln::1rorff1a system, Icoced there, f ran within the system, so lllJCh like the stars in orr galaxy, seen fron bere, that !·E ier saw TV disceI:nable difference. IE does rot kn'.:JN the stars . (14 ) This is a surprising staterent., because alnost; the sarr.e infomati.crt was q.iven to N::.w Eh';}larrler John B. ~btu.Jgh in a rerarxable way in an "autanatic writing" seeetcn, at 02 :00 in the rrnming, in the dark, in the beserent; of his reese, in 1881, in which be was given this ~ syrri::ol-fonn, arrl was told that i t was the predecessor of all written foms 01 Earth today , am was derived by the t'Egi fran ccservtrq the stars . fE was also given, at that tilre, a table of exi.sti.rq l..arlguag;! forms derived fron it. '!his was said to be the ancient "wr'Lt.inq of the G:rls" , ard was used as

335

-sacral writing l:¥ the M:qi . 'Ihi..s syni::ol-fonn was used. in the magic talismans of the distant past, am in the sigH s of the great alchBni..sts (the f irst scientists) of history . I t was al.ro said to be the secret Ibl y Writin:} of KinJ sotcren, I'E'CO.}'1i.z€d tOOay as the father of certain mystic sects. arrl is still used in secret rites in sane soctetaes . te>'brcu:Jh p.JblishOO. his "t:ransniss:ials" in an old seertcen w:::nX titJ.e:j OAHSPE. first printa:1 in 1882. (15) 'Ihese t:h::::ught recorders have l::een IrE'fit.i.cre:l before, arrl are ently stardml equiplent en the ahfps ,

awar-

(t 6) 'The history of civilizatirn m Earth sears to tear cut this projecticn esscred i:¥ Sfath. Earth hlmmity d:es in fact tHralstrate an urge to exp:lrt i ts 00lie.f systera wterever possfbte, as t:h::u;Ih trey were the cnly true coes, Witness the " Irquisi tial". arrl \l,hat the Spaniards did to the gnat civilizatials of SCUth reertca .

(17)

In an::JtlEr discussjcn 00 this subject of lIDSt1y Feraje a::sn::n:nrt..s

IIB.ld.rrJ these cxntac:ts with Maier, seejese pcdnted cut that in nany centuries o f Earth esperteoce, they have ccservea that we are ~ l y lES'5 toscue to females than males in

auy reasc:rOOle

OJI ecctety, arrl fear them less, so it was to take c:dvanta;le of this characteristic .

Elsa S•• a cemen girl ~ in the orient. was s~irg in barnear Z3ha:'3en in Iran. m the Fnnti.er with Irrlia, ...t al she was a..a.1 I wou ld Lt ke very much , if f or the nex t t irre you care f or f inishing that r e port before you ask any more questions . 4/Pl ease do spare ere fran thos e until our wor k on the report; i s fin i s hed . .. As y ou think .

~ier-

It wou l d really be bet ter , as with

the pos sible disorder, i t cou l d be af fec t ed. senjase- 6/But nCM gi ve Ire yo ur questi on . 7/Since I am a lready he r e I s hall speak and g i ve you answer . loei er- '!hank you . - You know the questi ons a re very i.rrportant f or us , f or we must know c learly about c ertain concerns . Mr. Hans Jacob, fran our g roup , has said that in the rrorning o f Saturday I September 13th, l ast Sa turday I he r ecei ved a peculiar l e t t e r, about; which we didn 1t knew whether it was wri t ten by a nan o r a wcman . 'D1e writer o f the letter is a s piritual ist and thought he had contacted Gloria lee . Hr . J a cob had f o mer l y had a book by Gl o ria lee , about; whic h this l e tter r ela tes . AOOut one year ago the wr Lt e rc lai..Ired a contact with Gloria Lee in s eance .. . senjese- 8/'D1ese events a re unkno...m to me. 22 / Mlere this person gets the knowledge i s unknown. to me. 23/ Ye t i t may be poas db l e that this pers on has care i nt o contact wi th her . 24/ 'Ihi s wou td prerni.se this per s on inde ed having s piritualistic pcwe r a , 25 /But as I have explaine d before , such pers o ns are f ew and the y r are l y seek pub lic ity .

Meier- I rerrernber your wcrds , bu t c o u l d you f ind thi s per s on f or us , o r at l e a s t examine t o s ee if the deta ils are correct ? senjaseMeier-

26/n:m ' t you have detail s about; him?

No.

'!he l etter was,

if

355

I

r errember

r i ght ,

posted

f ran Mannedorf , SNit ze r land , but without the sender ' s name . A narre was s ugge s ted by Mr . Jacob as Acke :rm:mn, I belie ve, o r Richenbach . Sanj ~

27/ Then this person does not want to be knOn'll?

M:rier-

Evidently . . .

5anjase-

28/ Mlen that is the cas e , then I can do nothing 29/\'Je are not a ll ~'ed to injure the pers onal f or you . . . sphere o f another in that way against his wi l l. 30/1f he does not want to be known, then we are not a.l I cced to change this on our part . Very r egr ettabl e , but we s hou l d be inter ested in f inding out i f the inf orrration is correct . Can you ass ist us in that?

~

5emjase-

31/Thi s is poss ible if we• ••

M:!ier- \oJe ll then in this r e spect I fi rst want to call your a ttention to another p roblem . D::> you know o f anyone by the narre o f "Se ph "? \'illether it is man o r wcman I do not know, Sanj~

to

Ire .

32/A very pecul i ar narre, but do you ask?

no , i t i s unknown

\~l1y

loEier- This i s s trange. The s arre per s on a f f irms in the s ane l e t ter to 1>1r . Jacob , hav ing been in contac t about ten years ago with an ext r a terre s trial f orm o f life . \o,1hether this had been pure ly te l e pathic , o r in rra teria l form, I unf o rtunately 00 not know . In any c ase , this person has , i f the detai l s are true , heard sarething f ran thi s cre ature , whi ch e v identl y r e fers to us . At l e ast that is what Hr . J acob s aid, as the l e t ter spok e o f the a dvi sing o f the a ppearance here in 1975 o f a contact per son . This was told to the writer about ten years ago. \'iha,t do you s a y to this? Semj ase- 33/- - 'Ihat i s very inte r es ting . 34/ But these e vents a re unknown t o me. 35/SUt 1 wi ll t ry onc e and s ee i f poas db .le we can expl o re this . 36/ Wa i t here , I will care back again soon . (Semjase walks away and dis a a ppears into her ship, which is s tanding a litt l e a side . A f u ll 27 minutes pass . then s he r e t urns. ) Semjase-

37/Ptaah has e l aborated the data and brought un der-

356

control through f an- s haped analyzers , great areas o f the env irorurent here in a search. 38/He has found such a person as you describe . 39/It is a man about 41 years o ld , by the narre of Alois Rickenbach. 40/1n his profession he does this as a free l abor . .. 41/In ear lier ti..mes his occupation was with graphics .. . 42/He is invo lved in spir itual scient ific concerns , and has contacted traces of truth . . . 43/He is active spiritualistica lly , and very l oyal, and in this he i s gcod.. . Meier-

'!his i s interesting.

~'lliere

does this man live?

Semja.se- 46/You cannot, l e a d me astray with that.

M;ller-

~offiat

a pity .

I thought . . .

senjase- 47/1 have told you that we are not a .lI cwed to disclose the secrets of a personality or any creature, if it does not want it . Meier- Al l r ight. I had to test it. c reature narred Seph?

Nail' what about this

Semjase- SO/Here your ti.Ire infonnation i s not correct , and even the narre i s incorrect. 5 1/You have spoken it with a "ph" , when it should have been an " f ". . . 52/Follrteen years have passed since that man, who wrote the l e t t e r to lo1r . Jacob was in contact with a creature by the narre of " Seth " . 53/'Ihis was a creature f ran the Alpha Centauri system, who was here on Earth f o r scrre e leven rronths , 54 /In this c onnection Sefh and the man in question met unexpectedly and 55 / 1n the course o f the made friends , as you call this . e leven rronths , Sefh initiated the man into different ma.tters and connections , and a lso explained to him our caning, because Seth was we ll infonned o f this by Ti.Ire-Visions . 56/ But .....~ do not knew one another, and a lso have never seen o r spoken (to each other) . 59/And as Sefh knew many events o f the future , he knew about us and explained to the man , inviting him to spread this knowkedqe , GO/But the man feared this step, and to ld Seth, that he did not feel himself strong enough for that mission .

Meier- N::1.... I see the pattern , and there is nothing secret in the ta le. One only has to know the c i r cumstanc e s . I s there any chance that ve cou ld get in contact t ...i th this man? Semjase-

62/Sure ly, the c hance exists , but the p r obabi lity

357

is very sma t L, 63/TI1e man i s suck l ed with f r ight and does not f ind the coura ge to make himse l f known .

M9:i er- '!hen you cou ld infl uence h im s o that he announce s himse lf to us a t l e a s t once rmre , Semjase- 64/ 1 am not a t r ewed to do that . 65/ '!his wou ld be a coer c ive influence on his f reedan o f decision .

M9:ier- '!hen not , Okay . But how is it possible that within so short a tine you cou l d find out a ll these detai ls? 5emj ase- 66/'Ihis is on l y possib le with the ana lyzers , but which I am not a l I cwed to expl a in in any rrore detail to you . ~ierAl l right , then ve l e a ve this . I sti ll have anothe r question r e s pecting a certain Asthar Shes an . D:::> you know anything about him?

Semjase-

67 /'!he narre i s known to

Ire .

M9:ier- '!hen what does i t concern? I have sene scr ipts fran a group in Berlin, which discusses this Asthar . \~Mt can you te ll me about it? Semjase- 71 /As I said , the narre is known to Ire. 72/\'ie a lso knew of the scripts , and scrrething e lse rm r e , 73/1n spite o f a ll our endeavors we could not f ind this person . 74/l·Je cou ld not find him a t the mentioned l ocations , nor even l oca lize a p lace . 75 / Ne explored many s ys tems of norma I tine , and o the r systems behind these as well , but no.onere coul d we find him. 76 /Al l is very secr etive , and an interesting case , as a ll cases l e a d back again to Earth, and e s peci a lly to Germany . 77/ Tnere are traces concentra ted in a quite def ined place and in a certain f orm. 78 /lt is the center o f a very pcce.rfu I s ecret organization , which is known under the narre , "'!he '!hule Society " . 82 /'!hey use t ele pathi c f orces and ha ve muc h kncwl.edqe o f extraterrestria l technologies , occurrences and inte ll igences . 84 / to;le are a l so sure that the in i t iators o f the s e impUl ses have the goal o f ma.intenance and e levation o f the white r a ce on this Earth descended f ran the past Arus-race. 86 /Al l i s s creened by spirit ual f orces that are difficult to penet rate .

Maier- NoN' 1 still have another que s t ion : ....' e have a l r eady talked o f the Bennuda Triangle l ast tiJre , but s ere quest ions have r e s ul t ed f ran that discussi on . It a ppear s that once

358

•

nom you have r e ve ale d half the f a cts and kept s ilent about; the rrost irrportant part . I am Inforrred that a irp l anes a l s o disappear there, and not only ships .

senjase- l 03 /You are really tir e les s , and not content unt il you knCM the last detail s . Meier-

'!hey are Impor-tant; f o r a ll of us .

Semjase t hen took 81 f ull s ent ences t o de sc ri be na t ur al di me nsion doo r s an d hen. t hey work , i nc l udi ng thos e i n t he BerlIlUda Triangle . It woul d t ak e

anot he r len pages to abst ract that in formation he r e , and we do not have the s pac e r emai ni ng i n t h i s book. She a lso mentioned deep sea ET bases t here . (l )

Meier-

A further matte r I am int e r e sted in i s the s o-ca lled

appearances of the saints . . . Sanjase- 186/ You are r eally un t i rabl e . 187/Al ready, once, I have explained that . 188/ Asket as we ll , has g iven you mrch kn cwl edge about. the s ame thing . 19B/ You have thus been thorough ly inf ormed , and it i s unexplainabl e f or me, that you s hou l d a s k a gain f o r this . ~er-

D:J you have better bra ins ?

senjase- 202 / 'Ihey are much in a dvance o f yours , but al s o 203/For tha t r eas o n I c an not transmit to not un l imited . yo u o ur conve r sat ions f r an my brains , but I need the a pparatus , which r ecovers the knowl edge word f o r 'WOrd fran my s ub-cons cio us , and transmits this to you in thought f o rm. 204/ No rrater i a l c r e ature has an unlimited f orce o f rrerrory , 20S/ 'Ihi s is f i r s t attained in pure spirit forma , wh en the spi r i t c an l ay asa id the mat e ria l body .. . and be near e r to the ex istence than to the life . The discus sion t urne d t o o t he r th i ngs and Heier illust r ated a po int he was tr ying t o make ",i t h on e o f his p ro verbs . Th i s b roke the t e ns e s i t ua tion and Semjas e laugh ed . The c on vers ation then be came mor e r e Laxed and Meier da re d a personal remark .

senjaseMaier-

227/ Hahaha - - - 1 think. that i s a canica l saying . '!hen a t l east you have sarething to grin about again .

Senrjase- 229/ Hahaha, that is r e ally f unny . pr opr i ate thi s prover b , if you a llcw rre . . .

230/ 1 wi ll ap-

Mai er- It has not qrcwn in my fi eld , and s o t o s peak r epresents the cccrrcn heri tage . But yo u a re as we Ll a hurren

359

being and thus a part of that her i tage . Semjase-

231/You are

really

having

a

s pecia l

discuss i on

today . ~ier-

besi de s ,

Occasi o na lly one needs a breath o f fresh air . I can dis cuss things fantastically with you .

And And

furthe nrore you are s imp l y very a t trac t i ve , and I have of t en asked myself whether I shoul d not o ne t iJre take a bite o ut o f you , but though I said that s incer e l y , I do not dare such a thing, s o I e scape in o ther things . Semjase- 232 / You are really very furmy . 233 / \'fuat would happen i f yo ur wife heard s uch words? 234 / 15 s he not j ea l ous , as you ca ll this? 23 5/ Yo u have once said s arething l ike that .

fuier- '!his terre , she does not hear rre , and a t the rrarent i s sleep ing . On the o ther hand I rea lly had my tro ubl e with her because of you . She rea lly was j ealous o f you . Bu t i t now seems that s he has ca lmed down in the l a s t rrorrths , Semjase-

236/ 'Ihis is well, f o r o n l y s he herse lf is abl e to

overccrre those feel ings .

237/SQ you have gone away without

her knCMing? Mo!ier- Certainly , I have now begun doing that . infl uenc e s Ire . It i s the rest thing to do .

She quic k ly

The discussion turned t o Arahat Athe r sata, a vo i ce that was dictating l ong telepath ic messages to Meier to be wri tte n down a nd co llected , tak ing nJch o r h i s time a nd en e r gy . Meie r wanted t o know 'ftho the voi ce was and where it c ame r r Olll and why .

Semjase- 253/He has already j oined. t h.e l e ve l o f existence o f pure spirit ua l f OnTI. 25 4/ Not e ven I am able to ge t into carrnunicat i on with him . 255/'Ihi s mus t; be done by o ur high counce llor s , who a re a l r eady ha lf-spiri tua l f onns . 258/ Like this a lso are the f a cts in respec t to "o the r wor l d ' s " f orms of life , when the s e f orms still are round in mater i a l bodies . 266/ But be yourse lf c o nsci ous tha t everywhe r e you will find unreasonabl e oppos i t ion , beca use di f ferent det r iIrEnta l elerrents are s trong ly endeavo r ing t o a ccuse yo u o f dece i t f or \ this while your wife is sti ll s leeping . 307/It will be better this ·day . 308/'Iben I will at once transmit to you the f i rst part o f our talk. 309 /For rror'e , there unfortunately wil l not be sufficient t.irre r your best friend does a l r e ady occupy h imself to visit you . senjase-

You evi dent ly are virorurent?

loEier-

lis tening

around

the whole en-

secrjase- 3I 0/Certain events are knC1WO to us . for your tine i s s I owf y getting s carce .

361

311 / Go nON,

'Ihought-transmission on 'l\.te s day , 16 Sep tember 1975 (As the hyper-leap preparati ons and activitie s are the s ane f or each " jump" , I will no l onger des c r ibe them, and content myse l f with writing dc::Mn the thoughts and explanat ions on paper' , So r wi 11 l et the uni..Irportant things drop in favor o f the essent ial parts o f the transmiss ions by semjase .)

P'taah- 438 / Here we are mrch f arther fran Earth than befor e . 439/ '1be dis tance to your hare system is now 96 0 decil lion * lightyears . .. (2 ) 440/'Ihis is the Galaxy of "ASAP" , and there in f ront o f you , you s ee the world o f "Desrron" , 44 1/ I t is inhabi t ed by human creat ures , which acc ording to your history wou .ld be sarething l ike equivalent to your Mi.dd I e 442 /They l i ve in great er vi llages , which a re simi lar Ages. to those yo u have in your o r iental regions . 443/A second race on this world do not live in solid house s. 444/ It is ncmadfc and builds huts f ran plants and bushe s. 445/You wi ll be able to s ee this wor ld f r an c lose-up , f o r 5emj ase will b ring you to there in the beamship... 446/But l ook first towards this giant sun there in front . 447/It has al r eady dec lined in f o r ce , and wi ll die away after scrre mi l 448/TI1e ITOOl'l , which you s ee ther e , is about; f our l eniums. tames as l arge as the Earth l>mn . 449/After sare 3 ,2 00 years , it wi ll rush into that giant s un, because tihe three cosmic bcxlies 'n'Ork. s I cwty towards o ne another . Meier-

And wha t will happen to the human beings?

Semjase- 372/By then , they wi ll have developed a useful f or them techno logy, by whi.ch they wi ll then have the possibility o f escaping f r am their world . (3) ~ier-

And if this does not happen?

Semjase- 373/ r t coul d be. 374 / I f t hf.s were p revented by s arething , then he lp fran o u ts i de wou td be b r o ug ht in. 374 / This i s an obliga t ion under c osmic l aw.

That is reassuring. But hCM is it nCM? to the human beings down there?

~ier-

Can ....oe tal k

senjase- 37 5/'Ihis , by r egr e t wi ll not be possibl e , nor on any o f the wor-Ids which we wi ll visit in the next few hours . 376 / r t i s e verywh e re the r e s uited, that ....oe not be recognized, · An un ima gi na ble nlJllt)er , c e r tain t o be i n error, but hOt'l we do no t know.

362

thus we have to hide ourse lves with our p rotective screens . 377/\'Je are on ly a llCMed to be seen where the concerned evo l ution a llows this . loei er-

'!his i s a great pi ty, but r un ders tand .

Sanj ase--

378/Ve ry well , so c are new,

(The journey l asts only a few minut es , during which r make s ane photographs . \'Je ret urn to the s hip and Ptaah initiates the next l e a p . )

Ftaah- 450 /He r e we are 700 sext i llion light years f r an Earth , in the Ga laxy of "Nepon" . 451/What you see here is the system of "Lesa " , 452 /You s ee there the three big f ormat.ions? 453/ 'Ihe b..u over there , which stand c lose to e ach othe r , are two s ister p lane ts o f Irrtrense size . 454/'Ihe littl e farther in the dis tance s t i ll great format.Lon is the giant rrcon o f the siste r wor -Ids , 45 5/ r t i s ne arly 52 0 t.irres greater than the Ear-th, loei er-

Fantastic .

Semjase-- 37 9/'Ihat i s abso l u te ly norma.l . 38 D/Only f or the E3.rth human being and other non-space-trave l ing races do the concerns seem to be rronstrous and fantast ic , as you call i t . 38 1/Your s c i entists can not imagine s uch g iant wo rtds , e ven in their bo l deat; dreams .. . 382/'Ihe truth s urpass es their ability to conceive. loeier-

r don ' t doubt what you say .

Semjase-- 303/ Care new , - On these worlds a lso , we will un dertake a s hort f light . (Again r shcot cere pic tures, and hope they care out wel l. Expl anati on o f 15 September 1975 : One of the two "Les a " wor I ds i s inhabited by human forms o f lif e . ) M ter the next hyper lea p Pt.aah- 456/ '!his , he r e above us , is an oxyqe n-wor -Id in similar s ize to your Earth . 457/Als o the atmosphere has s imilar values , while the surfa ce o f the p lanet o f f e r s on ly a certain simi lari ty to your waste s, and in many respects i s rror e s imi lar to the p lane t "Venus" f ran your system. 458/ he are s t i ll in the sys tem "Les a " which is very extensive and must be c rossed in hyper l eaps . 459/ The p l ane t has quite pr imit i ve

363

plant and ani.Jral life , but was in earlier times I1'Ore popul a ted. 460jA c osmic event destroyed a ll and r educ ed it to stone f or mi llions o f years . 46 1/For scrre rnilleniums new the conditio ns are changing again and new lif e i s deve loping itsel f . 46 2/As you are able to see frcm here, there are different col o rs shining. 463/'Ihese are waste- , water- , and f orest-regions . 464/'lliese desert-like landscapes conafst; partly o f massdve rock, rrountains , and ve ry f ried and brittle stones , which s l cwt y f aU to s and again , and then in the course o f tine will change into e arth . 465/The rrountains themse l ve s are no ta ller than 2 , 000 meters , and they l ook 46 6/But yo u very simi lar to the rrountains of your Venus . wi ll s ee this f or yourse lf when you are there with Semjase , 467/You will al so be abl e to photograph through the opening o f the hatch, f or the at:nosphe re is very well suited for

a ll of us . Mei er- '!hen s urely the pictures wi ll be better too, Ask et has explained that the scanning instrunent i s not quite US~ f ui. After Another Hyper leap

Pt.aah- 612/Mlat you see here in front , is an enc l ave o f stars in the Galaxy "Haran . 613/It i s in the system "Taro" , and sore thirty tri ll i on ligh t ye ars distance fran your hareeor jd. 614 /r-bst worlds of this systan appear b lue in col o r , which you c an s ee later when you fl y there with Semjase . 615/ 'Ihe s e wor lds are a ll s ti ll a ctive l y volcani c , and after sene mi llions o f years the f i rst life wi ll start deve loping i tse l f on them. Serre minutes later o n one o f the vol canic wor -Ids

Joitier- loJha.t i s that down there , Sernjase? It s eems to rre to be a fl y ing object . Are any popul.ated wcr I ds her e?

Semdase-

38 9/Sure l y , i t i s a f l i ght machine . 390 /Its o r igin i s unknown to me. 391/1 wi ll tty to get into contact with i t .. .

(Semj ase wor ks with sam o f her instr1.JIYEnts, and also talks in a not lUlderstandable language f o r me, characterized by fu lly strange rre lodics , and speaks into an instruJrent . Evident ly she has no s uccess .)

364

l£ier-

Couldn' t you make contact?

senjase- 392/Hy efforts get no .re s ponse . 393/ It has here to deal with creatures who do n o t maintain intergalactic ~ rrnmication. ~ier-

I see . - Nhat l anguage

did you speak? I have never heard any l ike that, and it is absolutely strange to TIE.

senjese- 394/You could not knew it. 395/It speakable language of signs o r symbol pictures .

concerns a

M'tier- 'Ihis I do not understand. One can on l y draw a l anguage of signs and symbols, or paint or write by certain rroverrent.s • .•

Semjase- 396/Not exactly so , as a l angua ge of pictures can r eally be spoken , 397/But to explain this to you now would take too much trirre ,

fuier-

So we leave fran this .

After Another Hyperleap ~ier-

~Vhere

are we na;v?

Ftaah- 616/'Ihis is the system of "Exes " in the Ga laxy of "Dere n" . 617 /Fran here the distance to Earth is 480 quadrillion lightyears. 6I8/Also , this star-c luster consists on ly of vo lcanic wor-Lds which radiate their am light power. 619/In spite of their am powe r of light, it is s ti l l r a the r dark on these wor lds . 620/'Ihe light on ly penet rates to the outs ide , but is not able to illuminate the world 's surfaces . ~ier-

Can I fly there with Semjase?

Pteah- 62 1/'lhere is nothing speaking against such if you want to . ~ier-

Sanjase-

I wou ld l ike to photograph sane volcanos . 398/'Ihen care on . Af ter Another Hyper leap

Ftaah- 622/This giant planet there in front be longs to an outside t o the l e f t there group of stars . 623/TcMards the star Cluster, is a distance of three bi llion k ilareters. 624/'Ihis p lanet is an ice-wor ld, and eleven t i.Ires greater 365

than the p lanet Saturn in your sol ar s ystem .

Mtier- '!bat is gigant i c . But one thing is no t c lear to me. It has struc k me that in the tra veling, a lways a ga in, ~,"'hich we per fo:rm cont inuous l y , in a s teady run o f hyper leaps , you do not s eem to care that nearby p lane ts and s tars are in the way o f dange r. Semj ase has told me earlie r that y ou have to maintain a s ecurity distance to the next star and p lane t . .• Nhy do you na N negl ect this precaut ion?

62 6/ 111th my ship ....' e have much bet ter capabilities f o r overcaning distances . 627/ '!he t echnologi e s o f our s h ip enabl e s us to a l so neutra lize t ime , as you know and have now exper ienced . 628/ By this p r ocess it i s poss ibl e f o r us to achi e ve a s afe distanc e in l e s s tirne and to then transmit . Ft.aah-

Mei er- '!hat i s not e vident f o r me . Scnething the r e i s no t right in the mat ter I o r a re yo u ke eping s arething fran me? Ftaah- 629/ Yo u are t i r eless . 630/01 the o ne hand , we ne utralize the t ine until s ho rt l y before the point o f de parture , and on the o the r we gener a te in the s pac e a ne utra l , tiIrel e s s tunnel , through whi.ch we can then ove rcare within a split - second , the s hort dis tance f o r s a f e pos.Lt.Ion ,

M3ier- 'Ihi s is neverthe les s not c l ear to Ire . If it i s as you say , why do you then s t i ll per f o rm hyper l e a p s ? I think this process would a c tua lly be e as ier than a hyper l e ap . Besides thi s we c an ta l k , and wou l d no t e Iways get I arrtred again by the transmission . . . ~';1-}y then are you perfo rming it so crnplicatedly?

Ptaah- 631 /You observe c aref u lly and keep deep-running thoughts. . . 632/ 'Ihe ti.rre less ne ss t runnet i s indeed easi e r to hand le than a hyper l eap . 633/Such a t urm el can on l y be gener a ted within certain distances, i s which the s ort o f envi ronment mus t a lways be r egarded . 634 / In di ffere nt ga l axes and sys tems , the different ene r gi e s l imit the extent o f a t ~es s ness-channe l . • . M3i er- If yo u a t I cw it I wo u .ld like to ask another ques t i on o f burning intere st to rre .

Ptaah-

638/ Yo u knee... you c an a lways ask .

Meier- ~'Je ll then, thank you . - Yo u know, I have l o ng been interested in whether the re exi s ts in our Universe , forms o f

366

lif e a t about; the sane position in evolution as we h1..1ITE.I1s on Earth. Ftaah-

639/ The vari e ty o f '!he Creat i on knews no l imits.

M:rler- Yes , I am always in awe of i t . . . But there is sare-thing e lse haunting my brain . Before we spoke of the timel e s s-t unnel, the re i s still sanething not c lear t o me. Something n o t c l e ar about; this j o urney . You have said that I would be about; one ha lf hour younger in r e l a t i o n to the o the r humans of Ea rth. I knew, a ll r i g ht, that my arm watch a l way s goes c razy when I get near Semjase I s ship . N::M the wa t ch s eems complete ly crazy , because I have o n it the dat e of the Fran that , . I wi ll a lre ady have been gone mor e than 19th . two days , c rossing with you around the Universe . You , Semj ase , h a d t old Ire that I wou l d need about 30 hours . But besides the t i.rre , I am neither t ired, nor do I hunger o r thirst . HO'iV is that? Pteah- 648/But Semjase has given you scrre o f o ur fruits , and a lso s ere vegetabl es for dinner . M:rler-

Of course , but this was a long ti.rre ago.

Semjase- 407/ 'Ihe vegetables and fruits are , canpared to your s imi lar p rcxiucts , rtruch rm r e nourishing , and thirst-quenching . 408/'Ihey are able to calm your hunger and thirst f or up to 90 rta lit y now . He i s also handicapped by the Earth phy sic al na ture o f his body and i ts human frail tie s . It may be that t-~ier the man , an E3.rth human nON, got in his own way as the contacts progres sed , and he continued to l a g in carrying out what the Pl eiadians considered urgent reques ts. hhen their o ther Earth proj ects carre to a c lose , that team o f extraterrestria l s moved on to other p roj ects in another solar system, l eav ing t-E:ie r to other EI's stil l here wtvJ may not have had a l l the o r iginal object.Ives , l-eier t ired of the attention and the constant stream of v isitors to his hare l ong ago . For years he has refused to rreet anybody , He has answered a l l the questions many t imes over , and answers none any rrore , '!he only answer s one wi ll get new is a quote fran an e arlier answer to sarebody e l s e , and this is handled by fri ends aro und t-1eier and his group who seek. to remain there to observe and s tudy f o r themse Ive s , l-eier, the Earth human who neve r wan t ed any public ity in the f irst p lace , was worn down by the constant attacks on his person and his f amil y by o the r l ess dnforrred, i gnorant people who never bothered to c heck out what he said, and never bothered to rea lly Iook a t the truths o f anything involved, but on ly chose to a ttack. with f a l se s tatarents and personal abuse . l-e i er has s urvi ved 17 ass ass ination a t terrpts on his lif e as of this writing . Obvious ly this i s scrrething nobody wou l d ever seek. f o r himse l f , and certain ly sarething f ew o f his a ttackers c an even re late to . I f He i e r c ou ld undo a ll this by simply denying it , he p r obab ly would have done so l ong ago , but he is not a l one in it . There are many o ther witne sses who cou l d corrobor ate whatever point Meier sought to deny . His heal th has f ai led and he now suffers f ran many human debiliti e s and physical pains .

None o f his troubles , none o f the threats , and no a t tac ks of any kind have ever been imposed on Eduard l-Ei er by the extraterrestri a l s . Truely ALL o f his dangers have a lways

400

care fran his untnf orrred f ellCM humans o f this p lane t . 'Ihat a l one i s a testiJronial that stands sharp and clear, and i s certain ly nothing ~ humans can be a t all proud of . I t s tands as a rronurrent to o ur ignorance and weakness as a human c i vil i zation . Maybe we are an aberrant s pecies that wi ll s e l f-destruc t to save the r e s t o f our ne i ghl:x:>rs fran our f olly . loe i er 's p r e sent reputat i on f o r stubbornne s s and arrogance inc rease s wi th each person who v isits the f arm, '!hat IXX>r f amily has had no r eal p r ivacy in thirteen years , and they j ust want to be l e f t a lone . \~ feel i t roos t important to r emind the reader that no ma.tter wha t Hei e r ' s past incarnations may have been , or wha t his prese nt "mi s s i o n" i s, Billy i s human - ve ry human - and he s uff ers fran human weakne as ea , He c hos e to be human in this life and he cares < fu.l Ly equipped with all o ur frailtie s as we ll as o ur b les s ings . Reading the notes , we s ense an inner c ament like , "what a remarkabl e man " , and we don ' t want to f o rget that because , if f or no o the r reason , his coura ge and de termination befo r e a ll that has transp ired , p lace him c l early in that c atego ry . '!here is one redeeming aspect to this who le thing, and that is that the r eal truth wi ll eventually errerge and s tand "Bi lly" lo1eier has his CMIl truths and we mus t; each a lone . s eek ours, \oo'hether we agree with foeier o r not . And if one p i ece o r fra grrent o f infonration touches a s park of truth a t a persona l l evel, then this loiESSllGE book and lo1eier 's contacts wi l l have served the Ple i a dians , our rea l ancestors , purpose , With this r e port we have barely s c r atc hed the s urface on the mass o f contact no tes. Perhaps a t sene tiJre in the fut ure , i f there is enough inter est , ~ will go a lit tle further into 'Ihe lo1ess a ge Fran 'Ihe Pleia de s .

401

ADDENDUM T he next folder followin g this Concusion s contains the original English traDSbtions of the original Contact Notes in Ge r man, which we had so much trouble getting accurate and approved by "Billy" Meier him self, who did not want an y of this material published outside of his ori ginal gro up of friends. It is due to our own nai ve lack of experience that we foolishl y took it upon ou rselves to publish wha t we thought to be the most important information in t he world for the public at la rg e. With hindsight we see that thi s ma y not ha ve been the best tbing to do, but we have to live with it now. In our original production of th ese notes we took it upon ou rs elves to omit certain passages that could have offended certain religious sects, or could have been.considered libelous in nature. T his has come back to haunt us a nd require explanations on our part. In th e next folder of original translatio ns of these sa me notes, from which our MESSAGE FROM THE PLEIADES, Vol. I, was written, yo u may find the few missing paragraphs tha t we left out in our version, for whatever reason, as we have now come to the conclusion that the truth will come out in the long r un a nyway, a nd those who take offense will j ut have to do as they please. If you ar e turned off by an y pa rt of t hese Contact Notes, they are not for you an yway. O ne additional ad vantage of referring to this folder is th e outline of major subjects covered in th e fore part of these tran slati ons, which ma y assist one in findin g certain subjects of interest in this section of notes. Puhlisher